Perfect World

by Stayrr

Born into a unique world where villages fight to gain power and control, the main character, Shi Hao, is a genius blessed by the heavens born under the poorest of conditions. His clan, however, has a mysterious past. To rise up and become the genius he is meant to be, the clan goes through every effort to aid his cultivation as they battle through fanatical monsters and engage in p

74. 1922

Read Perfect World - Chapter 1922 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 1922 - Huo Ling'er

Huo Ling'er!

After ten thousand years passed, they met under this type of situation. Time didn't leave any traces on her body, she was still beautiful, to the extent where she became even more cold and elegant.

Was this still the Huo Ling'er he knew? Her temperament was completely different.

In the past, in the Fire Mulberry Tree Forest, she was graceful and quiet, her eyes clear like water, each day returning after picking mulberry leaves. Multicolored radiance scattered about, this place was cut off from the rest of the world, almost a life withdrawn from worldly affairs.

Now, there was a black demonic imprint on her sparkling white forehead, displaying a type of sinister appearance. Her gaze was piercing, extremely cold and arrogant, carrying a type of world overlooking domineering aura.

She rode on the divine wolf's back, as if a heavenly goddess descended into this world, yet there was a type of demonic nature. She looked down on the world, cold, arrogant and imposing, her presence making many people feel like they were suffocating.

"You… are you still you?" Shi Hao's voice was hoarse.

Huo Ling'er's pupils were deep, her entire figure carrying a wave of intimidating aura, having a type of female warrior feeling. She looked over with a cold and deep expression, the area around her was terrifying.

Bird cries sounded one after another there, accompanied by raging black flames. There were True Phoenixes that spread their wings and Vermilion Birds who moved about, all of these flame dao symbols. Black radiance swirled about, the scene moving.

"I am myself!" Huo Ling'er replied, her slender figure tall and straight, fine features powerful. Her snow-white face swirled with sparkling color, just that it carried a bit of viciousness.

She wore a long black dress that fluttered with the wind. She was upright and unafraid, as if she was the powerful queen of a clan, looking down on all under the sky. She really was completely different from before.

This type of temperament, this type of bearing, it was as different as different could be!

In the surroundings, those creatures from the other side were originally wild and untamed, but now, they lowered their heads before her, extremely respectful.

Shi Hao's heart turned sore. It really wasn't her anymore. After being separated by ten thousand years, it was unknown just how many generations replaced each other in the secular world.

Even for cultivators, thirteen thousand years was a long amount of time.

At the very least, in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, there weren't many who could live past ten thousand years. With the descent of the Cultivationless Age, there weren't many creatures left from Shi Hao's generation.

"It was me who let you down!" Shi Hao's voice was hoarse. He forcefully controlled his emotions, not letting himself erupt.

The past separation in Sin Province was actually eternal!

Fire Mulberry Tree Forest, that was a place that carried a piece of his heart, a piece of a beautiful memory. However, when he turned around again, it instead stabbed him deeply.

In the past, he left thinking that he could redeem himself gloriously. Who would have thought that this was an eternal separation, forever unable to meet again?

At this time, flower petals fluttered about above, a clear fragrance scattering down. It was as brilliant as sunset radiance. When the Fire Mulberry Flowers blossomed, he really saw her again, but it was only her body, who did the soul belong to?

They previously promised that he would pick her up from the Fire Mulberry Forest, that they would reunite again, yet in the end, all of this became nothing. He only saw her figure, not her soul.

Ah…

Shi Hao raised his head, releasing a great roar. Crazy winds immediately erupted here, symbols interweaving densely, forming a terrifying domain.

Pu pu pu…

Up ahead by the passage, many creatures from the other side exploded. Right now, when this roar of grief sounded, blasts of bloody mist exploded one after another.

In the back, Mu Qing, the crimson dragon, and others were all shaken. After Shi Hao achieved the dao, he rarely lost himself like his, yet now, he went mad.

Huo Ling'er waved her hand, black flames covering the skies. The demonic imprint between her brows even more so flickered, restraining the voice, protecting some foreign creatures within.

"Do you really not recognize me?" Shi Hao walked forward, his voice sunken.

He long made mental preparations, but when things really did turn out like this, he still found it a bit hard to accept. More than ten thousand years passed, why did that beautiful girl no longer exist?

Where did he have to look to find her?

Needless to say, ever since Shi Hao saw that giant wolf, he already had his suspicions. It had already been corroded by darkness matter, completely falling into depravity.

When he saw Huo Ling'er just now, his heart felt a wave of pain. He sensed the darkness aura, realizing that she was an ultra evolved darkness being.

The other side had undying matter just like Immortal Domain. If Huo Linger was still alive, there was no need to worry about her lifespan.

However, this wasn't what Shi Hao was most scared of!

Now, he saw that her body didn't die, at the very least, her body was the same, but was it still the same person? It wasn't!

The worst thing happened. She was corroded by darkness matter, completely becoming another person.

Shi Hao already knew a long time ago that the other side and the darkness world had a close relationship, even that unmatched expert Shutuo was an ultra evolved darkness being, a powerful existence who rose up after crossing the darkness.

Now, Huo Ling'er actually also stepped on this path!

She was, without a doubt, an ultra evolved darkness being. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to have such astonishing cultivation within such a short amount of time, becoming comparable to undying beings.

In the past, when the three thousand provinces first erupted into an age of darkness and chaos, Shi Hao personally saw many creatures evolve into darkness supreme beings in just a few decades of time.

Just how shocking was this speed? It was simply impossible to measure with normal reasoning!

Now, after ten thousand years passed, for Huo Ling'er to have undying level strength after undergoing darkness evolution, this wasn't something too strange.

"Do you even know who you are?!" Shi Hao shouted.

"I am the Flame Phoenix of Darkness. You are Huang I presume?" Huo Ling'er was incredibly cold, as if this was the first time she met Huang, carefully sizing him up right now.

Shi Hao confirmed that she was completely corrupted by darkness matter, already not her original self. He felt resentment and grief. The past kind girl, Fire Clan's princess actually fell to this extent.

He couldn't accept this, he wanted to change everything.

"Do you have any impressions, do you still remember me?" Shi Hao continued to ask.

"You truly are laughable. What human clan heaven's pride? Nothing more than this. This is the first time I've stepped foot in this world, just the first time we met, yet you ask so many strange things for no reason!" Black flames jumped around Huo Ling'er's surroundings, wrapping around her.

"However, it is rather peculiar, you do seem somewhat familiar." She said quietly, as if thinking to herself, an expression of confusion appearing on her face.

These words, even though they were quiet, when they landed in Shi Hao's ears, it was like lightning, leaving him shocked. Was there still hope?

He clenched his fists. He definitely couldn't give up. No matter what, he had to do everything he could to make Huo Ling'er recover. He was going to reverse the darkness corrosion!

Even though he had never heard of anyone succeeding, he firmly believed that there was definitely a way!

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao took action. In order to help Huo Ling'er, he had to first capture her, make her stay at his side, and only then would there be a chance of rescuing her.

Heng!

Huo Ling'er released a cold shout, not holding back at all. Black flames burned the heavens, strong darkness matter was surging frantically, corroding Shi Hao.

"Become my subordinate, follow me at my side!" Huo Ling'er spoke in the darkness, her gaze deep and cold.

Once one was corroded by darkness matter, then there really was a chance of turning into a darkness creature, becoming her vassal, her servant.

Hong!

However, even if these flames were special, even if the current Huo Ling'er was extremely powerful, becoming an undying being, there was still no way she was Shi Hao's match.

Shi Hao formed a fist imprint, blasting aside the fiery light, turning into a streak of divine rainbow, quickly closing in. He reached out a large hand, about to grab forward.

Ao…

The giant black wolf released a great roar, bringing Huo Ling'er back, entering that passage.

Shi Hao couldn't hold himself back anymore. He closed in with extreme speed, rushing into that passage.

"Master!" The crimson dragon shouted.

Mu Qing and Zhu Lin were also worried. This was too dangerous! Shi Hao was going to slaughter his way into the other side?

Shi Hao truly was panicking. He wanted to intercept Huo Ling'er, keep her at his side, find a way to reverse her darkness body and make her recover her mind.

Even though hope was fleeting, it was still better than just watching her continue on like this.

"Kill!"

There were many foreign cultivators inside this passage, but it was difficult for them to stop his fist. Following this fist, flesh exploded in all directions, blood splashing everywhere.

Along the way, Shi Hao killed experts from all clans, unstoppable, even killing an undying being.

The front and back were connected, they were already about to reach the other side's entrance.

Hong!

Right at this time, a terrifying great claw reached out, striking towards Shi Hao. It was cold and ruthless, wishing to end him here.

Pu!

The void collapsed, space fading from existence. This passage broke apart inch by inch, directly collapsing. This type of power was too terrifying, the passage unable to support that existence's true body.

This was, without a doubt, a half undying king, his strength horrifying.

Shi Hao's eyes were cold and deep, inwardly feeling bitter. He quickly withdrew, appearing behind him were Kun Peng Wings, divine phoenix wings and lightning, speed exceeding the limit!

"This was prepared specially to deal with me." He released a light sigh.

If not for his speed exceeding imagination, he would have most likely suffered a disaster!

There was an unmatched being waiting for him in the passage, ready to deliver him a killing blow!

Even though Shi Hao was shaken up, he didn't lose his calm mindset. The more it reached this type of critical juncture, the more he was able to control himself.

After chasing into the passage, even though the distance between Huo Ling'er and himself was shortened, he still didn't catch up to her. This wasn't normal.

One had to understand that he had the most extreme speed under the heavens, normal undying beings couldn't escape his pursuit. This was clearly strange, signifying that there were other dangers.

That was why Shi Hao was always on guard. His divine senses were powerful to an inconceivable degree, sensing that a disaster was descending. He immediately reacted, quickly withdrawing backwards.

When Shi Hao rushed out, the passage behind him collapsed, breaking apart. Then, the great earth sunk, rubble rushing into the heavens, completely destroyed.

They would have to pay a tremendous price if this passage was to be used again.

That great hand couldn't cross over, stopped in the passage.

After coming back, Shi Hao remained silent for an extremely long time. He was inwardly anxious, but also furious.

It was clear that this was done purposely by the other side. They knew the relationship between Huo Ling'er and himself. This was to deceive him into crossing over, and then take his life!

Shi Hao was wondering if the reason why Huo Ling'er became an ultra evolved darkness being was related to him. The other party purposely chose her, to have her quickly evolve.

"Unforgivable!" He released a low roar.

After this battle ended, even the ghost immortals felt fear towards him, because they sensed heaven overflowing killing intent from his body, always remaining a respectful distance away.

Shi Hao returned, starting to cultivate in seclusion. He wanted to break through, to become even stronger, to slaughter his way into the other side. When he saw Huo Ling'er in that state, he felt as if a knife was twisted in his heart. He couldn't forgive this.

In the past, for the sake of waiting for him, because of that promise, Huo Ling'er remained alone in the Fire Mulberry Forest, always waiting for his return. However, in the end, she encountered disaster.

Shi Hao entered a mad state, attacking at an even higher cultivation level. He entered the depths of the cosmos alone, vowing that he won't come back out until he achieved immortality!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1923 - Nine Lives Immortal Ascension

This area of the cosmos was extremely quiet, and also extremely barren. There were only ruined star remains around him, lacking brilliant great stars. It was dark and ice-cold, many years since signs of life have appeared.

"Master, are you still there?"

That day, a shout sounded from the distance. This was a crimson dragon, its length several hundred zhang, winding about here, revealing an expression of worry.

Hong!

On a ruined great star emerged a metal stele. Then, it began to drip out blood, a person walking out from within, his body covered in wounds. Blood dripped out continuously.

This was naturally Shi Hao. Ever since he came back, he risked life and limb, cultivating here bitterly, using the Void Immortal Gold Stele to fight against himself.

After several years passed, the soul lamp Shi Hao left behind in Imperial Court became dim dozens of times, many times even completely going out. This truly frightened Imperial Court's people badly.

This was especially true this time, his soul lamp really did go out, clearly completely going out. The crimson dragon immediately hurried over to find out what happened.

"You really had us scared! The Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and the others were also startled out of their seclusion, having me come over to check. We really were scared that you passed on in cultivation." The crimson dragon released a breath of relief.

"I'm fine!" Shi Hao shook his head. He dragged his ruined body out, sitting in the cosmos, devouring the essence energy all around him. Stellar brilliance became dim, surging over from the distance, entering his body.

The crimson dragon released a cry, "You are still saying you're fine? You almost lost your life dozens of times! Master, you shouldn't put yourself at risk like this!"

During these past few years, there were signs of Shi Hao almost dying dozens of times. It was obvious just how intense his cultivation was, there was the danger of passing away at any time.

This was indeed the case. During these years, Shi Hao remained in the Void Immortal Gold Stele, fighting dozens of battles against himself, both sides suffering each time, even he himself almost dying.

It was to the extent where several times, he entered a dead state. In the end, he used the True Phoenix Precious Technique and Willow Deity's method to revive and become reborn, only then did he make it through.

"Master, don't do this anymore! If something really happens to you, you shouldn't think that Imperial Court is flourishing, it will definitely immediately collapse!" The crimson dragon advised.

At the same time, he pointed out that if the ghost immortals weren't suppressed by Shi Hao, there would be a huge disaster in the future. Meanwhile, without him being there, the Seven-Colored Immortal Gold Man would also definitely leave.

Perhaps only those heroic spirits would remain. However, they didn't have physical bodies in the end, like duckweed without roots.

"I know. Nothing will happen. I won't allow myself to die." Shi Hao said.

Even though he said this, in the following hundreds of years, he continued to fight against his true self, comprehending the dao. The Void Immortal Gold Stele was scarlet red like blood in these hundreds of years, essence blood flowing out from time to time.

During the most severe instance, Shi Hao's soul lamp completely went out, even the restricted region lord was startled, personally coming to find Shi Hao.

In the end, they found him floating in the cosmos alone, his body cold. Mu Qing helped him drink three containers of immortal blood great medicine, and only then did Shi Hao revive.

"I was careless!" He was apologetic. He looked towards everyone. This time, he truly worried them.

"Do you even know how serious this situation is?!" The restricted region lord was extremely stern, berating loudly.

This time, it really was dangerous. If they didn't find Shi Hao, he might truly have entered eternal rest, dying in the cosmos depths.

"You used up a life, died once! In the future, using this immortal blood great medicine already cannot preserve your life!" The restricted region lord said seriously.

This was extremely serious. Shi Hao already ingested undying immortal medicine, previously extending a life in the Age of Emperor Collapse. Now, immortal blood great medicine was also useless.

"I know. This time, I want to achieve immortality, I won't consider these things anymore." Shi Hao said.

When he thought about it closely, it really was extremely terrifying. He fought against himself in the Void Immortal Gold Stele, their strength the same. However, as long as he died, he really will fall.

Just how terrifying of a thing was this?

The Void Immortal Gold Stele was a strange treasure, truly rarely seen in the world. However, it was also dangerous, cultivating inside by fighting oneself had the danger of sending oneself to the afterlife.

During these years, Shi Hao always walked on a tightrope, a single moment of carelessness and he would be consigned to eternal damnation. As long as he entered the Void Immortal Gold Stele, encountered that self, there was no possibility of compromise, the two could only fight a bloody battle.

It was precisely because of this that the insights gained through life and death, the comprehension through bloody battles, all of this was accumulating, slowly changing him. He wanted to achieve immortality through this type of cruel grinding.

For the sake of breaking through, he basically lost a life, dying once!

"This life was rather short, I only lived thirteen thousand years." Shi Hao said quietly. Strictly speaking, if the Age of Emperor Collapse experience was included, Shi Hao now lived nine lives.

Time was ruthless. Another eight hundred years passed.

During this period, Shi Hao experienced endless battles without dying. He was always fighting, fighting many great battles each year, each time almost dying!

This was the cruelest way of cultivation, everything for the sake of rushing into the heavens. He wanted to achieve immortality, wanted to cross the insurmountable heavenly moat through hell-like torment.

He approached death over ten thousand times, basically dying!

Who could endure this type of experience, every single year like this, every month like this, gain enlightenment through the most terrifying confrontations, fight crazily against oneself?

Hong!

Heaven overflowing light erupted in the depths of the cosmos, making even the great star domain grow dim.

"What? That is?!"

Many people were stunned, even the sleeping existences within great restricted regions becoming alarmed. All of them opened their eyes, looking towards this starry sky, into the depths of the cosmos.

"Immortal Ascension Light, illuminating past and present!"

"How is this possible? In this Cultivationless Age, how can anyone achieve immortality?"

Forget about other cultivators, even the restricted regions released cries of alarm, finding this a bit hard to believe. However, this was reality.

Immortal Ascension Light illuminated the universe. In that instant, a rain of light scattered down, directly sweeping towards the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

It was because this was the Cultivationless Age. Once one achieved immortality, it would be unimaginable, directly affecting the entire cosmos, all clans and sects would know. This left everyone deeply shocked.

Right now, the heavens produced sweet dew, divine springs surging from the earth, countless golden lotuses appearing in the void. All types of irregular scenes that were difficult to describe appearing, this entire world becoming a sacred land.

The clans were all shocked!

Heaven and earth were splitting. In this Cultivationless Age, someone achieved immortality, defying normal reasoning. Just how difficult was this?

Achieving immortality in the world of mortals, rising up in the Cultivationless Age, this type of difficulty was comparable to climbing the heavens, basically impossible!

Even if one cultivated for an endless amount of time, it was pretty much impossible to achieve immortality in this type of age.

It was too difficult!

Cultivationless Age, even becoming a supreme being was extremely difficult. How could one possibly achieve immortality?

The entire world was shocked, erupting into commotion.

Honglong!

World shocking thunder radiance descended, making the cultivators of all clans quickly close their mouths, immediately becoming quiet. It was because that lightning radiance was too terrifying. Even though they were extremely far away, it still left them inwardly shaken.

This was primal chaos thunder radiance, immortal dao lightning. There was too much of it, densely packed, drowning that starry sky.

Kacha!

In that instant, the star domain was completely destroyed, no longer existing.

In the immortal radiance, in the primal chaos, Shi Hao moved with extreme speed, rushing towards the Realm Grave. He made his way through the ancient world formed from ruined worlds, achieving immortality here.

Otherwise, he was scared that this universe would be directly blasted through and destroyed. That lightning radiance was too terrifying.

According to the information he learned from the bone books, his Immortal Ascension Tribulation would be even more fierce than what true immortals normally faced, even more terrifying.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a great shout, doing everything he could to resist this immortal tribulation.

At the same time, he was on guard, checking if any darkness or inauspiciousness would appear. In the past, Great Elder failed within sight of success, ultimately ending up being corroded by darkness and inauspiciousness.

Thunder radiance surged endlessly, in the end, the Immortal Killing Guillotine appeared again.

Shi Hao spent several days crossing this great tribulation, the scene as terrifying as terrifying could be, incomparably horrifying.

This was Immortal Ascension Tribulation, destroying many ruined worlds in Realm Grave. Wherever the lightning passed, many ruined ancient realms would turn to nothing, completely blasted to pieces.

In the end, the Sea of Reincarnation within Shi Hao's abdomen shone, the Dao Palaces within his inner viscera releasing scripture sounds. His four limbs' corresponding to four extremes operated divine force, a great dragon rushing out from his back, entering the heavens, releasing a draconic cry, shaking the Nine Heavens. In the end, his skull became extremely brilliant, an endless rain of light appearing, the Immortal Platform within rumbling with noise.

Shi Hao used the body as a seed, creating his own method. Right now, the five great secret realms, Sea of Reincarnation, Dao Palaces, Four Extremes, Dragon Transformation and Immortal Platform, all of them resonated, releasing dazzling immortal light.

He successfully crossed tribulation, becoming an Immortal Dao Domain expert!

Achieving immortality in the world of mortals made him far greater than similar ranked individuals in Immortal Domain. He could sweep through all enemies in the world, possessing immeasurable divine might.

"I've waited too long for this day!" Shi Hao spoke. His mortal core was cleansed, the surface of his body swirling with brilliance, immortal radiance hazy. He possessed immeasurable fighting strength.

Now, Shi Hao's flesh was perfect, his primordial spirit imperishable, magical force surging without end. He achieved immortal dao within the Cultivationless Age!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1924 - Transcendence Piece

He finally achieved immortality!

Shi Hao had waited just way too long for this day. The years of cultivation were ruthless, his loved ones, his friends, his lovers… he had missed out on just too much on this path.

For cultivation, he endured the torment of loneliness, each seclusion lasting hundreds to over a thousand years. It was to the extent where in the Age of Emperor Collapse, more than ten thousand years easily passed. For normal people, how could this be endured?

Fortunately, the hundreds of thousands of years were lost during the Age of Emperor Collapse, or else if it was carried out in the present world, it would be even more cruel.

Those who achieved immortality rarely reached perfection in the mortal world. A single instance of seclusion and the blue sea would have turned to mulberry fields. At that time, what loved ones, what wife and children, most of them were already parted eternally by death.

Even if it was Shi Hao, what could he do?

He achieved immortality, but what about his parents, his dao companion, his child? They were all buried in Stone Village. He couldn't see them again, just the thought alone left him with sadness!

"The emotions and desires of mortals, the hundred faces of the secular world, these are essential things to life. Meanwhile, I've lost so much…" Shi Hao said to himself.

The moment he achieved immortality, he didn't feel any emotional fluctuations, no happiness, instead disappointment and frustration. He continued all this way, only on the day he achieved immortality did he understand what he missed out on, what he lost, what he regretted.

"Immortal ascension… sigh!" Shi Hao felt a bit pained.

Back then, he entered the Nine Heavens precisely to reach the peak of cultivation, leaving Sin Province's Fire Mulberry fields, parting with Huo Ling'er.

Now, how could he not feel any regret?

Huo Ling'er already became like that, her flesh was still there, but what about her soul? Where exactly was she?

Shi Hao knew that in the following period, perhaps he might lose even more. There would be times when even true immortals were powerless, when he had to watch as the people at his side died one after another, passing away under the passage of time.

Even if he achieved immortality, there was no avoiding the loneliness of the world, the solitude of being alone.

Weng!

The void trembled lightly. In the darkness, crack after crack appeared. A demonic mist that was entirely pitch-black like ink appeared, constructing a passage. This was a move from the side of darkness.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a great roar.

A fist smashed out, immortal light surging, accompanied by endless auspicious brilliance, smashing that place apart with a loud noise.

He hated the darkness corrosion bitterly. If it wasn't for the Cultivationless Age completely descending, making the creatures of darkness feel restraining fear, preventing them from easily invading, he might have experienced great issues during his immortal ascension. Back then, this was how Great Elder died, falling to darkness.

Shi Hao achieved immortality in the secular world. This time, not even darkness matter and inauspiciousness could stop his advance.

"How many years has it been? This is an immortal born in the world of mortals, truly achieving immortal dao status in an age where immortal ascension is impossible. Just how strong is his strength? It is definitely greater than other true immortals!"

Within a restricted region, a creature released a light sigh.

Imperial Court erupted into commotion. He achieved immortality, Shi Hao was now a true immortal, able to look down on all experts in this world! He really rose up, from now on, he didn't have to worry about the corrosion of time, able to coexist with the world.

For Imperial Court, the significance of this was too great. If Shi Hao possessed long life, existed with the world, then that meant that Imperial Court's inheritance could continue eternally without perishing!

The ghost immortals, the two true immortal level heroic spirits and the Seven-Colored Immortal Gold Man all immediately rushed into the depths of the cosmos, witnessing Shi Hao's miracle.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, Emperor Butterfly and others all moved as well, rushing here.

However, shortly afterwards, they stopped again, because they noticed abnormalities.

The immortal light there was dazzling, auspicious multicolored light shining in endless streaks, completely surrounding this place. It was just too dazzling.

"What is that?"

Many people were startled, even the ghost immortals and Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man's pupils contracted, really wishing to dive over. That type of radiance was extremely dazzling and also extremely peaceful, as if a treasure was appearing in this world.

In the depths of the cosmos, Shi Hao sat there, saying to himself, "Turns out it was like this!"

After achieving immortality, he sensed something. When he operated the True Primordial Record, it reacted with Supreme Hall's snow-white case, which was also the mountain treasure that appeared near Stone Village.

Then, this case actually merged together with Stone Village's white cauldron, becoming sparkling and translucent.

It was just too sudden!

This was the small white cauldron gifted to Shi Hao by the Five-Colored Sparrow, previously used to seal his own child. However now, that little fella was sealed in Divine Origin Liquid, sealed up in Stone Village.

This cauldron was kept by Shi Hao at his side. Now, after he achieved immortality, it underwent such a huge transformation!

"When I operated the True Primordial Record, it also startled the mountain treasure and the little white cauldron, the two merging after they made contact, could it be…" Shi Hao was moved.

He was extremely shocked, and also extremely hopeful.

Time flowed on.

In the end, the precious case merged with the small cauldron, immediately becoming perfect. The bottom and cauldron walls no longer had caved in areas, instead becoming smooth, completely filled.

This was a cauldron, completely the same as the bone material of the True Primordial Record, snow-white like jade.

The mountain treasure disappeared.

The surface of the small cauldron was covered in diagram symbols, symbols were everywhere. There was an ancient method recorded on it, still extremely ancient, extremely simple.

"Transcendence piece!"

Shi Hao's eyes erupted with divine brilliance, revealing an expression of shock. This really was searching everywhere, but then what he looked for suddenly appeared when he turned his head.

There was a period when Shi Hao searched everywhere, looking for this piece of secret technique, but in the end didn't find anything.

Who would have thought that it was right by his side!

The True Primordial Record was divided into three pieces, the upper piece Divine Guidance, the middle piece Transcendence and the last piece which was unknown.

Shi Hao stared at this small cauldron, examining it carefully, engraving all of the ancient symbols in his heart. Then, he closed his eyes, starting to study them.

After who knew how much time passed, he opened his eyes. The Transcendence piece was extraordinary after all. It still used the most simple, fundamental symbols of the world to construct great dao profound mysteries.

The so-called Transcendence was to cross over through the bitter sea of the world of mortals, and then ultimately become everlasting and imperishable, forever living in this world.

There was no concrete method, only simple and ancient dao, using the world's most basic symbols to construct this world's various secrets, expound on the great dao's characteristics.

"I've achieved immortality already, it doesn't have much meaning for me. However, the two-sided verification still granted me much enlightenment."

The Transcendence piece was extremely mysterious, and also extremely powerful. It was a true unmatched great method.

The ghost immortals and Seven-Colored Immortal Gold Man stared from afar, looking at the white cauldron in front of Shi Hao's body, their eyes brilliant, inwardly swallowing. However, they still endured it.

This was Huang's belonging, they truly didn't dare fight over it!

Years passed one after another. In a flash, another millenia passed.

Shi Hao not only strengthened his own cultivation, he was also comprehending great methods.

Honglonglong!

Heaven and earth made great movements, primal chaos surging. In this place, an indistinct figure was seated, accompanied by endless radiance. He slowly opened his eyes.

"I've settled a worry, left behind my path, my inheritance. This way, even if something unexpected happens, it doesn't matter anymore. There will be a successor to take my place."

Shi Hao said to himself, actually speaking these words.

Immediately afterwards, endless thunder radiance poured down, actually even more terrifying than the one emerging after crossing immortal tribulation.

Shi Hao's voice resounded through this heaven and earth, shaking up the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, echoing through the world. Sure enough, it was even more terrifying than when he achieved immortality.

"Human body secret realm -- Sea of Reincarnation!"

When he released a great roar, the entire world trembled. Everyone saw a sea rise and fall in the depths of the cosmos, a sea of life accompanied by death energy.

"Human body secret realm -- Dao Palaces!"

When this roar sounded, scripture noises shook the world. In that instant, it suppressed all of the scriptures the cultivators were currently cultivating, as if there was a type of great dao ringing through the mortal world.

That day, the creatures who cultivated in seclusion were all startled, all of them making some breakthroughs.

This really was terrifying. How could it be like this?

"Human body secret realm -- Four Extremes!"

After a great roar sounded, the world's four extremes shook greatly, as if endless power descended, becoming primal chaos, rushing into the heavens and moving the earth.

Even in the restricted region, there were ancient creatures who were shocked, saying, "This is the creation of a method, completely walking his own path! Now that he created this method, it is interfering with the trajectory of the great dao, affecting the cultivation progress of others when studying scriptures!"

Some of the creatures in the restricted regions were truly startled. This was simply inconceivable!

Someone was creating a method, but it was different from the past. This person stepped on an entirely different path! During the initial part of this method's creation, it was simply like commanding the world!

This type of irregular scene would appear whenever a type of system first started, making even the world feel fear!

"Dragon Transformation!"

When these words sounded, a draconic cry sounded between heaven and earth, the entire world trembling. Everyone continuously shook, a great dragon rising up into the sky from behind them.

"Immortal Platform!" Following these two words, the world resonated and the great dao rumbled. Not only did the radiance in this world become resplendent, even the dark cosmos became bright.

The various places were all like this because the heads of creatures from all clans were shining, as if there was a type of dao flame that was ignited, a seed buried within.

"Too powerful! This type of method is extremely frightening! Even before it has been inherited, all clans are already resonating with it. It is the same as planting a dao seed in everyone's hearts!"

"Only when this type of technique first appears will there be this type of terrifying irregular scene!"

The restricted regions couldn't remain calm anymore. Even the ancient experts who were slumbering were roused awake, unable to help but wake up, returning to this world.

Shi Hao obtained the Transcendence piece, allowing him to finally perfect his own method. Even without the body as a seed, those of later generations could still cultivate. He completed this path.

An unprecedented path was created, one that started from the Sea of Reincarnation!

Once this type of method was completed, the effects would be too great. That was why the heavenly tribulation that descended was even more terrifying than that of immortal ascension.

Back then, when he created the method, there was already devastating lightning tribulation that descended, almost destroying his body and spirit, let alone this time.

However, the current Shi Hao was already on a whole different level than before, he achieved immortality. Compared to before, it was unknown just how many times more powerful he became.

In the following decades, Shi Hao remained under lightning radiance, he was blasted until his entire body was scorched black several times, even his immortal body cracking, blood splashing over the world.

However, he made it through each time.

The amount of times he became injured was fewer and fewer, his body gradually shining, becoming incredibly sturdy.

Of course, later on, this heavenly tribulation also changed, becoming stronger. One time, he was seriously injured, but he recovered once again.

After endless tempering, a whole century of time passed just like that. Shi Hao spent this entire time under heavenly tribulation.

Just how terrifying of a matter was this? Such a thing had never been heard of before. When had there ever been a heavenly tribulation that continued for a hundred years?

It was all because the effects this time were too great, disturbing the balance of the world. A different type of path, a completely different system appeared just like that, shaking up the great world.

This was heaven-defying!

After being bathed in flames of thunder for a hundred years, scorched for a century, lingering between life and death, after finally making it through, Shi Hao's dao skills surged. This was the same as undergoing a complete transformation and sublimation, stabilizing his secular immortality foundation, moreover strengthening him further.

These hundred years of time were comparable to cultivating for tens of thousands of years. It was because this time was spent under heavenly tribulation.

"This path, for the creator of this type of cultivation system, after successfully making it through, the benefits obtained would be unimaginable." Even the people in restricted regions were sighing, a bit envious.

They recalled that in the Age of Emperor Collapse, there was someone who established an ancient method. In the end, it was rumored that his achievement almost took him directly into the Immortal King Realm, able to overlook all!

"It is time for me to head out." Shi Hao opened his eyes, his gaze like two immortal swords, tearing through the void. He erased all of the heavenly tribulation lightning, his body imperishable, sturdy and unbreakable. He decided that it was time to head to the other side!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1925 - Back in the Other Side

Shi Hao took a step out. Primal chaos scattered. He directly returned from the depths of the cosmos to Imperial Court. Stars swirled and stellar streams shook, the power astonishing.

"Master!" The crimson dragon greeted him.

The ghost immortals, two heroic spirits and the Seven-Colored Immortal Gold Man all returned from the cosmos, inwardly incredibly shocked.

Hundred years of tribulation, what kind of scene was this? It was something that had never happened before!

"The creator of a method shoulders the great fate of heaven and earth, destined to shine brilliantly. His future accomplishments are limitless!"

There were immediately restricted region creatures who congratulated him, bringing over great gifts, including divine medicines in medicine containers, as well as all types of divine pills and other things.

This was something completely unprecedented. The restricted regions actually sent over people to congratulate him, acting with such formality.

That day, Shi Hao politely refused all those who paid him a visit. He summoned Mu Qing, Heavenly Horned Ant and others into the central giant palace. He now officially passed on the doctrines. A finger pointed out, an immortal dao engraving appearing, engraved in their heads so they would never forget.

"Master, we have already cultivated the present world methods and Immortal Ancient methods, long becoming familiar with them. If we are to change our paths now, would it still be suitable?" The crimson dragon asked.

The Lightning Spirit hesitated. If it changed their paths, what exactly would happen?

"The system I am passing down is something you all only need to remember. You can use it as reference. If it is not suitable, you can pass it down onto your successors!" Shi Hao said.

"I will learn it!" Mu Qing said.

He had powerful faith in this system, believing in Shi Hao's incredible ability.

It was because not long ago, when Shi Hao roared out the names of the five secret realms, the irregular scenes that happened between heaven and earth were too terrifying. When the final two words Immortal Platform sounded, the heads of all creatures shone, as if there was a dao seed buried within.

How could this type of inheritance be ordinary? It was definitely a heaven-defying path!

"I will also learn it!" The crimson dragon no longer hesitated, making his decision.

Shi Hao didn't say anything more. After passing on the method, he was going to head into the other side, settle some of his most cherished desires. He couldn't allow Huo Ling'er to completely fall into darkness, he had to bring her over.

At the same time, there was Great Elder Meng Tianzheng. If he was still in the other side, then he had to rescue him!

It was clear that Desolate Border's uninhabited region's path couldn't be taken. As long as he charged through, it would be the same as telling the entire other side that he was slaughtering his way over, it would be too obvious.

He prepared to head to Great Scarlet Sky Border, search for a path there.

"Are you really insisting on going?" The restricted region lord came. He released a light sigh, full of worry.

Shi Hao created a method, this was a great event, something that could be sensed even from the borders of the cosmos, the effects just too great. This entire world produced irregular scenes for him, releasing holy splendor. It was impossible for others to not know about what happened.

"I don't wish for anything unexpected to happen to you, I want you to continue living, and then come back safely!" The restricted region lord said.

Shi Hao nodded, telling him not to worry. He wouldn't die in the other side no matter what, he still had things to do.

Even he himself sensed that after the method creation was complete, his great dao path became increasingly vast. A brilliant level road was right before his eyes.

"Secretly enter from Yuyu Heaven!" In the end, the restricted region lord pointed out a path.

That path was in Yuyu Heaven, not something that belonged to the most recent two great eras, instead an ancient path that had been left behind endless years ago. It had long been sealed for an endless amount of time.

Apart from an old monster like the restricted region lord, no one in the present world knew about it.

Shi Hao bowed respectfully. Apart from this, what more could he even say?

Before leaving, he called over Mu Qing and the others, secretly telling them that he was heading to the other side, having them be more careful during this period of time.

Then, he even more so began to lecture them, explaining his own method and dao in even more detail than last time. This path couldn't be broken, he wished for this system to be passed down.

He planned to head into the other side, but he didn't want to alarm them, making them notice his arrival. He declared that he was entering seclusion cultivation to the outside world.

In reality, the first place he went to was Fallen Immortal Ridge, arriving outside this place again. He transmitted sound again, saying that he wished to enter and examine the Imperishable Scripture.

That day, Fallen Immortal Ridge's reply was different.

This place remained quiet for a long time. In the end, someone came out, inviting Shi Hao in.

The restricted regions all sent people to congratulate Shi Hao, just too shocked at his creation of a different cultivation system.

This time, after he arrived at Fallen Immortal Ridge again, the treatment he received was entirely different as expected. This time, no one stopped him, no one challenged or provoked him.

"The method is recorded on that stone wall, please do as you please!"

Fallen Immortal Ridge's people were cold. They allowed Shi Hao to observe it, but their attitudes weren't all that great, feeling like the clan attached too much importance to this later generation youngster.

Shi Hao cupped his hands, not acting ostentatiously. He originally thought that the other party would allow him to observe it. If they didn't, he didn't plan to push further either.

"Worthy of being the Imperishable Scripture!"

Shi Hao closed his eyes for a long time. When he finally opened them, with a shua noise, radiance shocked the heavens, tearing apart the sky. This was an unmatched great method.

It could refine the flesh, temper the bones, make one sturdy and imperishable, eternally inextinguishable!

There were recordings stating that even if one were to die one day, their body still wouldn't break, able to continue living. Even after millions of years passed, their flesh could still recreate their primordial spirit.

This was just too sinister!

Even after he died, his primordial spirit scattered, his flesh could still recreate a true self!

One had to understand that this was a true self and not another primordial spirit being produced, still him!

Shi Hao stood here for ten days. His eyes closed, harmonizing the Imperishable Scripture with his own method and dao, obtaining completely new insights, his benefits not small.

Finally, he disappeared.

Many people thought that he went into seclusion.

In reality, he went to Yuyu Heaven. Just like Great Scarlet Sky and Immeasurable Heaven, it was one of the Nine Heavens.

He found historical remains that had countless ruined bones buried here, a bit of immortal dao mist still being released. One could see just how terrifying that battle was.

In the end, he found a formation in the underground ruins. He undid the seal, following a black crack, making his way through.

Two months later, Shi Hao's body was covered in blood, dragging out a weary body. He entered the other side from that difficult and dangerous ancient path!

When he entered the other side again, he sighed with endless emotion. In the past, he had been 'sold' by Jin Taijun, viewed as an abandoned child, sent to the other side, enduring great humiliation. He almost died in this world.

Now, he came again. However, this time, he took the initiative to slaughter his way over.

"What kind of place is this?" Shi Hao moved slowly. He was trying to find his current location, ascertain where he was.

This region had flourishing plant life and majestic mountains. There was actually undying energy lingering about, comparable to the immortal energy of Immortal Domain, extremely rich.

At the same time, he sensed an extraordinary aura that carried a bit of fragrance. This was the distinct smell of divine medicines or immortal medicines, currently fluttering about this place.

Just what kind of place did he arrive at exactly? Shi Hao was confused.

He directly headed inside. This region was not simple, protected by formations. Otherwise, with his cultivation, a single thought and he would travel who knew how much distance, everything appearing in his mind.

Shi Hao approached. He was now a great formation master, this type of ancient formation wasn't an issue for him.

Sure enough, there was a volcano in the depths of the mountain range that was extremely important. There were many spiritual medicines in its surroundings. Divine light flickered, this place was a sacred ancient land.

That volcano was even more extraordinary. Inside the magma was a stalk of grass that looked like a stick, straight and upright, releasing dazzling radiance.

It was entirely golden-colored, even more brilliant than a sun!

"A true stalk of Yang Return Grass?" Shi Hao was stunned, a bit confused. He actually managed to find this type of thing?

It was like a golden sun, releasing extremely brilliant radiance, rarely seen in the world. This stalk of grass was incredibly holy, just too dazzling.

In the end, Shi Hao was still doubtful. This really might be Yang Return Grass. It wasn't a stalk of immortal medicine, yet was better than immortal medicine, able to save one's life, bring them back from reincarnation.

The value of this medicine was too astonishing, just the name alone explained its effects.

Shi Hao studied it for a long time. After being certain of the formation's situation here, he carefully approached this stalk of grass. It clearly had a spirit, wishing to scream out.

In the end, it was sealed by him, and then directly dug out, tossed into a spatial artifact.

The value of this medicine was too great, just this grass alone meant that this trip of his was not done in vain.

When Shi Hao walked out of this mountain range, leaving the formation, he revealed a strange expression. There was an ancient cave on the other side that released undying energy. There was someone seated there, cultivating.

"You… how did you walk out? Who are you? You dare enter the pure land where Scarlet King raised great medicine, brazen!" The creature in the cave shouted.

This was an undying being. He was seated here precisely to guard this pure land. To be more precise, it was precisely to guard the Yang Return Grass.

"Scarlet King?" Shi Hao's eyes narrowed slightly.

There were just too many legends pertaining to Scarlet King. Some said that he used the Scarlet King Furnace to refine the Nine Heavens' side's immortal king, but he himself was also seriously injured, always in seclusion, never appearing in this entire great era.

"Could it be that something great really did happen to Scarlet King, causing him to always remain in seclusion?" Shi Hao said to himself. Then, he sneered. If this was the case, he definitely couldn't leave this stalk of Yang Return Grass for him, because it would be extremely useful.

Hong!

The two took action at almost the same time. That undying being was enraged. A mysterious person entered their pure land, leaving him resentful. What kind of place was this? It was Scarlet King's great medicinal land, how could outsiders dare approach?

Pu!

This undying being was shocked. Under Shi Hao's strike, that arm turned into a blast of bloody mist. He just released a furious shout, yet in the end, he discovered that the great hand already wrapped around him, seizing him within.

He was horrified. Why was this youngster this strong? With a raise of his hand, he was already captured, it was too terrifying!

"Speak, what kind of place is this?" Shi Hao asked.

He knew that this type of interrogation was useless. He was just trying to divert the other party's attention while he secretly already took action, refining his primordial spirit, wishing to know everything.

Pu!

This undying being's forehead exploded, his primordial spirit shattering, directly losing his life.

This wasn't done by Shi Hao, but was rather an effort by this person to take him down with him when the primordial spirit exploded.

However, Shi Hao still learned where this place was from the primordial spirit fragments. This was an ancestral land of the Scarlet King bloodline.

Scarlet King indeed encountered a great issue, ending up in a half living half dead state even after all these years , sleeping in the ancestral land, always waiting for a chance to revive.

"Scarlet King, it really was your old nest?!"

Cold light flashed past Shi Hao's eyes. Scarlet King used the Scarlet King Furnace to refine an immortal king, refine his essence blood, his methods ruthless. Now, Shi Hao actually entered his place of seclusion.

Shi Hao didn't leave, directly continuing forward to Scarlet King's place of residence. He withdrew his aura, moving forward like a specter.

It was because he wanted to kill Scarlet King!

"You are half alive yet still not dead, you better not let me find you, or else I'll just send you on your way!" Shi Hao said coldly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1926 - Piercing the Heavens

Scarlet King was an undying king known for his viciousness. Regardless of whether it was in the foreign realm or the Nine Heavens, he could be considered an unrivaled expert, there was no need to doubt his strength!

Daring to refine an immortal king during a decisive battle, using him to help himself, there was only a single person capable of this!

It was rumored that he was waiting for a chance to devour all of the dao fruits of that immortal king he refined in the Scarlet King Furnace, his plans not as simple as just seizing his vitality.

This was a terrifying existence who was incredibly bold, he wanted to break through the Immortal King Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn't have sunk into his current predicament.

It was because the reason why he was half living half dying was because he was waiting for a chance to be reborn, gain new life. He wanted to break through his past shackles, establish a brand new glorious age!

He wanted to break through the level of king and rise up above!

The Scarlet King Clan occupied an extremely vast amount of space.

Along the way, Shi Hao saw more than a single giant city. They were all extremely vigorous, some even larger than Imperial Pass, built from star remains.

There were some cities made of metal that floated in the skies above. They were surrounded in chaotic energy, suppressing this ancient land, preventing undying energy from leaking out, at the same time gathering the heaven and earth essence from all directions.

Shi Hao continued forward, arriving at this clan's ancestral land.

This place was too peaceful. There was no giant city, no unmatched cave dwelling, only a small city built against a mountain. If not for the rich undying energy here, it would be hard to imagine this to be Scarlet King's place of seclusion.

A great era even already passed, yet there was still no sign of him, no activity.

Even this clan themselves wondered if Scarlet King could still appear in this world.

If it was a normal person, they definitely wouldn't be able to reach this place. However, Shi Hao was too strong, passing through many dangerous places, also avoiding the areas where undying beings patrolled, slowly approaching Scarlet King's place of seclusion.

There was an even greater reason for his successful advance. After a great era passed, there was still no one who saw Scarlet King appear, not even a bit of activity, so even this clan themselves became numb!

This place had never changed for such a long time, the same year in and year out. It was like this for an entire great era, so everyone became a bit complacent, long becoming lazy in their patrolling.

However, this small earthen city was still a restricted area. Normally speaking, not even the clan's direct descendants were allowed to step foot in here, they weren't allowed to disturb Scarlet King's cultivation.

In this place, there were only a few followers that were in charge of this place's maintenance.

There were a few figures scattered about at the city gate entrance, in charge of guarding this place. Those people weren't all that vigilant, extremely lazy.

It was because guarding this place was just dry and dull. They faced this restricted region all day, yet they didn't dare make any loud noises, only able to doze off, sit here and pass their time.

Shi Hao entered the city, sneaking inside, heading towards the most ancient and grand manor. Inside a low stone mountain, there was a tall courtyard wall surrounding that place, endless undying energy swirling around it.

It was rumored that Scarlet King was cultivating in seclusion precisely by the earth cave that stone mountain suppressed!

After he came here, Shi Hao became careful. After all, the other party was an undying king. Even though he was in a feigned dead state, he was most likely still extremely dangerous.

However, he really didn't want to let this chance go. If he could kill Scarlet King, then that would really be a great achievement, a great event that would shock endless time!

Undying kings were just too difficult to kill, any one of them able to move heaven and earth, destroy realms, their power unmatched, truly unrivaled in this world, their vicious might unequalled!

A single undying king was enough to wipe out all the creatures in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, their destructive force was just too great!

In front of the manor, a creature was currently lazily basking under the sun, as lazy as lazy could be. It rested there, not even wanting to move.

It already saw Shi Hao, a look of shock appearing on its face. It opened its mouth, wishing to ask him something, but in the end, it didn't move at all, only staring at him with a strange expression.

Shi Hao didn't reveal his true body, his body was indistinct. He walked here, releasing supreme being aura, hiding his true cultivation.

Since he appeared, he naturally wanted to capture this creature, find out this place's secrets. During this process, he already produced several formation banners, sealing up this region.

Time Beast?

Shi Hao's mind jumped. This was the original body of the Scarlet King bloodline, this clan's direct descendant. However, he didn't sense any undying aura from the other party's body.

He believed that just a single move was enough to destroy the other party!

Shi Hao pressed forward, staring at this Time Beast.

It was entirely scarlet red. It had the head of a flood dragon and the body of a lion, yet its body wasn't covered in fur or scales, but rather scarlet bone spurs. They were tough, flickering with ice-cold brilliance.

This was one of history's most terrifying clans!

Time Beast, they grasped time, completely unstoppable! From the past until now, there weren't many special methods of dealing with them. They were regarded as an undefeated clan!

Being looked down at by an unfamiliar cultivator made the Time Beast's expression go cold, a faint pressure was released from its body. It coldly asked, "Who are you?"

"A solo cultivator. I heard Scarlet King was cultivating in seclusion here, so I came in search of treasure." Shi Hao's eyes flickered with radiance.

"Unbridled! How can this be a place you can approach?" The Time Beast's face sunk.

"Just an abandoned land, Scarlet King most likely died countless years ago, your Time Beast clan already falling off the divine altar. It's not as if my clan doesn't have an undying king, so how can my visit today be considered anything major." Shi Hao wasn't in a rush at all, speaking nonsense in a deadly earnest manner.

"Scarlet King's place of seclusion, is it really a place you dare randomly enter? Even if you have an unmatched being behind you, he still has to come with his head lowered, admit his crimes, unable to protect you. Just follow me back to the clan to accept death! I'll give you a chance to die a bit easier." The Time Beast said coldly.

Its cultivation didn't seem to be that great, but it had a type of arrogance, making one feel as if they were far superior, looking at Shi Hao with an attitude of looking down on a mortal.

"If Scarlet King came here and said these things, then it is still acceptable. However, even you dare point fingers and pass judgment on everything, order the world?" Shi Hao said in mockery.

Then, he moved forward, reaching out a large hand. It was faint golden in color, directly seizing that scarlet ancient beast.

Chi!

The Time Beast was too shocked. Time fragments fluttered about. Even though its cultivation still wasn't that profound, it avoided Shi Hao's attack.

This left him shocked!

What cultivation level was he currently at? He already achieved immortality in the mortal world, a creature whose cultivation realm was even lower than his own could actually evade this strike! This really wasn't a simple matter.

The most shocking thing was that this Time Beast broke through all the shackles of the formations he applied, directly rushing towards the stone mountain in the manor!

Shi Hao was alarmed, thinking that this was bad. He was careless by not using immortal force. If this Time Beast escaped the region this formation sealed down, then everything would be exposed.

Chi!

He didn't feel any restraining fear, opening his mouth and spitting out a streak of sword light. A resplendent stellar stream shone resplendently, immortal energy surging, drawing out a world shocking trajectory, tearing apart the void, hacking forward.

Pu!

Blood radiance splashed out. Shi Hao used his own great magical force, spurring on his innate origin essence, creating an unmatched immortal sword, hacking off half of the Time Beast's body.

"Ao…" The Time Beast was furious, releasing a low roar. Its body distorted, time swirling about, time itself turning into tangible matter, wrapping around it. It leapt out of the formation, entering the stone mountain.

It then disappeared in the blink of an eye!

This was extremely strange. The Time Beast's cultivation still wasn't sufficient, not entering the undying domain, yet it could escape. This even made Shi Hao reveal an expression of shock.

Shua!

He picked up that half of the body from the ground, storing it away to research time natural laws later. Of course, in the end, he would definitely roast and eat it.

It wasn't the first time he did this type of thing, in the past, he had killed Scarlet King's descendant Chi Menghong.

Hong!

That stone mountain trembled, releasing hazy chaotic energy. It was just too rich, undying energy was surging crazily, that place shaking intensely.

Shi Hao's expression changed. He really wanted to slaughter his way over, but he knew that he had already alarmed this place. Even if Scarlet King was half alive and half dead, once he was startled, he likely couldn't kill him anymore.

This was the Time Beast's ancestral land, all types of formations were laid here. There was a sea of experts from this clan outside, once they all acted out, there would definitely be powerful individuals from other clans that would come in assistance.

Shi Hao frowned. He left, moving quickly. Sure enough, a terrifying aura surged behind him, a fiery red undying furnace appearing in the skies, rising and falling there.

That was the Scarlet King Furnace, shaking past and present. It was precisely this artifact that had suppressed and killed an immortal king, moreover later on sealed him inside and refined him!

Right now, with a light shake, a few great stars fell down, smashing into the mountains and rivers!

Then, two gray clad individuals appeared, their bodies shriveled, standing in the skies. With just a single breath from them, many stars were swallowed, refined into essence energy, entering their bodies.

These were two old servants of Scarlet King, cultivating in seclusion with him. After endless years, they had always remained asleep, but now, they were alarmed, appearing in this world!

With a single step from Shi Hao, the sun and moon swirled about. He crossed an endless amount of distance, transferring immortal dao power, leaving the Time Beast Clan's ancient land.

If not because he already achieved immortality, there was no way for him to immediately leave this place, he would be suppressed by the great furnace behind him, even more so discovered by the two old servants!

"I have to move quickly, bring back Huo Ling'er to the three thousand provinces first." Shi Hao frowned. Otherwise, there would likely be unforeseen changes that might make it hard for him to leave.

He inwardly rejoiced that he acted a bit more carefully, saying he was from another undying family. Otherwise, he would have directly exposed himself.

Despite this being the case, not long afterwards, there might still be some traces revealed.

It was because that Time Beast really was too extraordinary, actually startling the reborn Scarlet King, making him activate the Scarlet King Furnace. This was extremely shocking!

"If it wasn't because its cultivation was insufficient, I really would have thought that it was Scarlet King himself!" Shi Hao said to himself.

He quickly left into the distance, entering the vast foreign great land, continuously going deeper. He wanted to investigate where the past Sin Province was now!

If he wanted to find Huo Ling'er, he naturally had to head to Sin Province.

When he thought back to the past, Shi Hao began to sigh with emotion. In the past, he came as a prisoner, his life and death decided by a thought from the other party. Now, he took the initiative to slaughter his way over.

Not long afterwards, Shi Hao learned exactly where Sin Province was.

This wasn't some secret. Back then, Undying King Anlan went crazy. When the two realms ultimately became isolated, he paid a great price to reach out a sky covering great hand, crushing Imperial Pass' walls, entering the three thousand provinces and seizing Sin Province.

Now, Sin Province was in the central region. This region was extremely terrifying, having several undying kings overseeing it!

Included among them were Undying King Anlan, Undying King Shutuo, as well as the terrifyingly old Undying King Wushuang. They had already experienced many great eras!

Shi Hao was always wondering just what there was beneath Sin Province, what the other side was looking for, if they got what they wanted.

When he approached Sin Province, the entire other side produced shocking changes, raising heaven overflowing great waves that far exceeded his imagination.

Scarlet King's bloodline went crazy, a countless great army was surging, wishing to challenge all clans!

The Emperor Clans all received warnings and summons, demanding the examination of their clans' outstanding geniuses and experts, wishing to give Scarlet King's bloodline an explanation.

What explanation? The clans were all a bit stunned!

For the Time Beast Clan to be this angry, crazily threatening all clans, not hesitating to start a war, there was definitely something huge that happened.

What was it that could make an Emperor Clan become like this? Nobody could figure it out!

Could it be that the Scarlet King Furnace was lost? This was impossible!

"Which experts have left their clans during this period, not in their clans? Which geniuses are normally reckless? Hurry and report all of this!"

Scarlet King bloodline's undying beings were furious, threatening all clans, demanding they immediately tell them this information.

Only two days later did Shi Hao find out such a huge event took place in this foreign realm, such a huge thing happened, while the instigator of all of this was him!

"Didn't I just chop up a Time Beast? There is no reason for Scarlet King's bloodline to be this furious, this crazy, right? They actually threatened all the great clans, ready to even go to war?" Shi Hao was confused.

He began to suspect if that Time Beast was Scarlet King's own child.

"This type of thing might make sense if I cut up Scarlet King, but that's not realistic at all! Scarlet King isn't that weak. I really failed due to a lack of a final effort!" Shi Hao said with a sigh.

He was regretful that he couldn't charge straight in, letting that damned Time Beast ruin everything!

"It really is regretful! I really wanted to kill that Scarlet King!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1927 - Punishing the Foreign Side

This storm exceeded the imaginations of all clans. After two days, all of Scarlet King bloodline's undying beings came out, even Scarlet King's son emerging, frantically seizing suspicious people from all clans.

All of those who couldn't clearly state what they did in the past few days were targeted.

Those people were all baffled. The Emperor Clans obviously refused to be pushed around, some exceptional experts appearing, asking about this matter, demanding an explanation from Scarlet King bloodline.

However, Scarlet King bloodline's attitude was extremely unyielding, insisting that if it was a battle they wanted, then so be it!

This made all of the clans realize the severity of the issue, all of them sending out ambassadors, heading to the Time Beast's important places, trying to find out just what exactly happened.

This clan's people wanted to start a clan war, not hesitating to exhaust hundreds of thousands to millions of the clan's accumulation!

What did this signify? Many people shivered inwardly, all of them frightened!

It had been two days since Shi Hao entered Sin Province. It was a ghastly sight, this entire province was corroded by darkness. Moreover, after ten thousand years passed, they had their own 'history'.

They were loyal to the other side, full of murderous intent and fierceness, already transformed into a corps. If the other side was going to launch a large scale invasion of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths again, they would be at the vanguard!

"How vicious!" The expression in Shi Hao's eyes was cold.

Sin Province was finished. They were previously treated as descendants with sinner's blood flowing through them. Even with Desolate Border's Seven Kings taking the lead, they still all died, basically completely slaughtered.

When darkness matter was used to corrode them, even though their flesh still existed, still living, were these still the same people? It was already unknown who they were!

Sin Province was more vast than the lower realms' eight regions. There were so many creatures, yet not a single one of them was able to narrowly and luckily escape, all of them falling to such a miserable state.

"The day will come when I will end you all!"

Shi Hao vowed, looking towards the ancestral land where some undying kings resided.

Sin Province didn't have Huo Ling'er. Shi Hao left this place. During these two days, he learned a lot of information, knowing where she headed.

"Dao Comprehension Mountain, this truly is a coincidence!"

Shi Hao laughed, only, it was a bit cold.

Back then, he had also headed to that place. There was a Dao Comprehension Tea Tree growing there, every so often, it would produce leaves, able to assist in one's cultivation, drawing countless heroes over.

This time it was different. Because chaotic times were starting, this foreign realm was accumulating power, preparing to go out for war at any time!

A group of powerful and extremist individuals were surging with hot blood, gathering at Dao Comprehension Mountain.

These individuals' power ranged from Self Release Realm cultivators all the way up to undying beings, having individuals of all levels.

It was because Dao Comprehension Mountain's tea leaves had matured, so they chose to gather here, drink immortal tea and discuss greater matters, preparing to set out at a suitable time.

"This time, we definitely have to slaughter our way into Immortal Domain!"

"The darkness' turmoil is about to start. What immortal kings? In the end, they are going to be dealt with, not a single one left behind!"

"Everyone, please remain clear-headed. Before slaughtering our way into Immortal Domain, we have to first destroy the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!"

A group of creatures were discussing among themselves, all of them experts.

Shi Hao came. He looked towards that mountain, his eyes swirling with brilliance.

He sensed that strand of aura, precisely an ancient tree that released a great dao aura, located on that mountain.

Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, in the earliest years, it was enough to rank in the top three ancestral roots, one of the most well-known immortal medicines. Even when undying kings drank the tea from this tree, they would gain some enlightenment, the value impossible to measure.

Unfortunately, it suffered a disaster. This ancestral root was cut up by someone, the roots divided in half, planted in different places, reducing the medicinal effects.

The foreign realm's stalk was precisely on Dao Comprehension Mountain!

Even though Shi Hao was previously taken as prisoner, he fought a great battle here, obtaining quite a bit of the Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves. Today, he could be considered heading down memory lane, taking the initiative to climb this mountain.

Immortal Tea Ancient Tree, ever since it was cut up, undying level existences rarely came here, most of the experts here were Mortal Dao level cultivators who came here to seize opportunities.

However, today, it was different. The mountain had a few undying beings, and they were all celebrated, well-known individuals.

Not only were there newly ascended undying beings who ruled an area and exceptional geniuses among them, there were even older generation experts who oversaw a region as well, incredibly terrifying, thick chaotic mist spreading from their bodies.

This was equivalent to seizing the opportunities of Mortal Dao level cultivators. With them here, how could others still seize Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves?

In reality, this was precisely the case. In front of every undying being were jade cups that released wisps of fragrance, these were full of Dao Comprehension Tea water. They didn't need to fight over it, there were already people who picked leaves, helping them soak in hot water.

These people had one common point, which was that they were all extremists, currently discussing the arrangements for the future expedition.

"The Nine Heavens Ten Earths should have been wiped out a long time ago, a ruined place actually sticking around all the way until now… When those immortal kings died that year, that world should have already declined."

"That place is currently in a Cultivationless Age. If we slaughter our way over, it will be unfavorable for us."

There were many cultivators seated at the foot of the mountain as well, their figures densely packed. They were all heroic figures, especially Mortal Dao Domain cultivators, all of them well-known figures from various clans.

They originally came for the Dao Comprehension Tea.

Now, the undying beings that came here were even more so extraordinary, so this tea ceremony's meaning became different.

"I heard that in recent years, our realm tried to enter the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, but in the end, some troops were lost, all of this is related to Huang?"

When Huang's name appeared again, many people's expressions changed. Some people were furious, others gritting their teeth. This was especially the case with the Emperor Clans, their expressions were extremely ugly.

In the past, Shi Hao had previously unleashed great might here, overturning all competition, seizing large amounts of Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves.

Later on, he actually fled and then continuously fought with this side. It was rumored that he was the one leading the Nine Heavens Ten Earths now, stopping the creatures of this side from heading over.

"I truly never expected the past Mortal Dao cultivator can now even face undying beings!" Someone said with a sigh, feeling that this was incomprehensible.

In some people's eyes, Huang was simply comparable to an ultra evolved darkness being!

"Huang is nothing more than a human, what is so great about him? What can the Nine Heavens Ten Earths amount to, it is nothing more than ruined earth! Back then, my ancestors previously slaughtered their way over, personally killing more than one true immortal, bringing them back as slaves, even now, they are still raised as servants in my clan!"

"Haha...My clan has these types of servants as well, their primordial spirits suppressed, shackles placed on their bodies. They really have become the most loyal slaves." Another person roared with laughter.

These were some youngsters, wild and untamed, all of them extremely arrogant, looking down on the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. They couldn't accept that the Nine Heavens had someone stronger than them.

However, what they said weren't entirely empty words. In reality, in some great foreign clans, there were these types of servants, seized from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

There were some that had been refined into puppets and some whose primordial spirits were restricted, only loyal to them like pack animals.

"Wu, some of that side's creatures really are tasty… I like humans, like Flood Dragons, like Luans, their meat really is tender."

There was a green haired creature who was licking its lips, exposing its snow-white teeth, extremely fierce-looking.

…

"Alright, that day isn't too distant. The things you all are talking about are all the achievements of our ancestors, the embodiment of their glory. Now, this world is going to become chaotic again, turbulent times are starting, it is once again time to establish merit. It will depend on you all to see if we can recreate our ancestors' brilliance."

An undying being spoke, his attitude calm.

"We will naturally recreate our ancestors' glory! In the past, we slaughtered them until they suffered a great defeat, so of course we can completely wipe them out now! Even if it is Immortal Domain, there is no need to fear them, our reinforcements have arrived!" Someone said.

When everyone heard this, they all became excited. When these words were spoken, some people carried unruliness, their eyes shining brilliantly, bodies surging with blood, really wishing they could immediately slaughter their way over.

The only issue was that during these past few days, Scarlet King's descendants went crazy. Several Time Beasts came here, Scarlet King's son actually also came here, bringing away several suspicious undying beings.

However, this didn't affect much, the gathering still continued.

Right at this time, Shi Hao got on the mountain. He remained far away from the foot of the mountain, but already heard these people's conversations, the expression on his face becoming incredibly ashen.

As an Immortal Dao Domain expert, when he got angry, even the world's colors would change. Sure enough, there were rising winds and scudding clouds, Dao Comprehension Mountain even cracking, the entire ancient land trembling.

"Who is it?" Someone shouted.

Shi Hao ascended this place. He immediately saw Huo Ling'er and the giant black wolf. These were his targets, he would immediately bring them away after subduing them.

Of course, there was no way he could leave just like this. Since he came all the way here, he naturally had to leave these extremists with a bloody lesson. They were all outstanding individuals, all powerful beings. If he killed all of them, it would definitely stir up this world.

"This foreign realm previously forced the Nine Heavens Ten Earths to suffer a great era gap, made it a world without true immortals, without immortal kings. Today, I will also suppress and kill, bring a great gap to the other side's heroic talents, several generations of your elites!"

Shi Hao prepared to unleash a great slaughter. The so-called Dao Comprehension Tea Ceremony possessed a different significance, as it was something only the best of the various clans could attend.

Hong!

When he came, he didn't say anything, a palm striking over. Several pu noises sounded. On the mountain peak, there were several thousand cultivators who exploded, their bodies and spirits erased, turned into a bloody mist.

Ah…

Miserable screams rose and fell, this place directly entering chaos.

There were people who didn't die, protected by undying beings.

"Who are you?!" The undying beings were alarmed. It was because just now, there was an undying being who was covered by that large palm, directly slapped into a bloody paste.

That was a frontal exchange, yet the undying being wasn't a match.

Shi Hao didn't say anything. He reached out a large hand. With a hong noise, the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree was pulled up by the roots. There were still more than two thousand leaves on it.

Even if an undying being came here to this meeting, they still could only use a hundred or so leaves, the rest still remained on the immortal tea tree.

"You dare?!"

Everyone was alarmed.

Who was this person? He really was too crude, actually even daring to directly seize the immortal tea tree! In the past, even the Emperor Clan's experts didn't dare do this out of fear of raising public anger.

Shi Hao directly seized this tree, preparing to grow it in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

Chi!

Immediately afterwards, his large hand moved across the sky again, covering the stunned Huo Ling'er, restraining that giant black wolf, suppressing them, and then they were taken into spatial magical artifacts.

The Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and Huo Ling'er were both here before, leaving him a bit restricted. However now, that was no longer the case.

Since he already took action, Shi Hao decided there was no point in leaving anyone alive, preventing these people from heading out and making any reports.

Hong!

His left palm descended, everything within a million li caved in. As for the cultivators seated at the foot of the mountain, they all lost their lives, their bodies and souls completely erased.

A hand covered the sky, ending the lives of these elites.

"It's you, it was definitely you who acted wantonly in Scarlet King's place of seclusion! Who exactly are you?" There was a sharp undying being who guessed that Shi Hao might be that terrifying person.

Peng!

Even though this undying being was resisting, he was still directly blasted apart by Shi Hao's fist imprint!

"Run! This isn't someone from our realm!" Someone shouted.

However, where could they go? He had just ripped apart the void, escaping into the heavens, but there was already a faint golden hand that covered him. That hand shattered the void, reaching over, grabbing him and crushing him.

With a pu sound, this person was directly squeezed into a pool of blood!

"A half undying king?" Everyone was alarmed. This wasn't someone they could face at all!

Even if they were a group of extremists, their natures callous and unyielding, they still panicked at this time. If they truly faced this person, that was just throwing their lives away!

Pu pu pu…

They were running. However, in the end, they were all directly blasted apart by Shi Hao, dying here, undying blood dyeing the skies red.

Hong!

Then, Shi Hao released another palm. With Dao Comprehension Mountain at the center, a great collapse happened. All cultivators at the Mortal Dao Domain, even though they were the best of their clans, they all died, turning into bloody paste.

Shi Hao's strike shocked heaven and earth. Those with cultivation levels lower than his couldn't stop it at all.

Even undying beings couldn't escape disaster. There were five of them in total, some just recently reaching this level and some who cultivated for an endless amount of time, lived for a long time, extremely powerful. However, in the end, they were all killed by Shi Hao.

This was a heaven shocking bloody event. The creatures from the foreign realm who attended this Dao Comprehension Tea Ceremony were completely wiped out, dying here.

He swept through this place, completely massacring everyone here.

Then, he turned around to leave, not remaining here for a second longer.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1928 - Foreign Realm Thrown Into Complete Confusion

This was a heaven shocking great affair. Shi Hao massacred Dao Comprehension Mountain, completely wiping out a group of extremists. One had to understand that this was a group of the hardline faction, declaring that they were going to trample down the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, wipe out that realm, yet in the end, they were all destroyed instead!

A group of experts was buried, the lives of the elites of several generations ended just like that!

Shi Hao's single hand covered the heavens, sweeping through them, not letting a single person escape, incredibly iron-blooded. His methods were fierce, wiping out all of the elites who gathered on Dao Comprehension Mountain!

In the surroundings, formation banners rose one after another, turning into streaks of light, following Shi Hao out.

This was a formation he arranged beforehand out of fear that people would escape, but also because he wanted to lock this place down out of fear that experts from other places would be alarmed, doing this to lock down heaven's response.

However, he knew that there was no way it could be hidden. The moment he powerfully killed the elites, there were undying beings who called out Anlan and Shutuo's true names.

These were names that were extremely long and extremely complicated, several hundred characters long. Even though the undying beings didn't completely speak out their names, Shi Hao still suspected that several undying kings were alarmed.

"Do you know where Great Elder Meng Tianzheng is?!" Along the way, Shi Hao was extremely rushed, clutching the giant black wolf while loudly shouting. It was because there wasn't much time left, the undying kings would appear in the end.

The giant black wolf was confused, not knowing what Shi Hao was talking about.

At the same time, even now, it was still stunned. How did Huang appear here? He actually ended up running into this side! This was just too crazy, taking the initiative to slaughter his way over.

"What did you do to those people at Dao Comprehension Mountain?" It couldn't help but ask.

"I killed them all! If you don't want to die, then hurry and answer me!" Shi Hao directly searched its soul, wishing to completely examine it.

"What, you…" The giant black wolf was alarmed, its expression becoming sluggish. Huang did such a terrible thing, daring to massacre Dao Comprehension Mountain, wiping out all of the elites.

There was nothing crazier than this!

Peng!

Shi Hao directly knocked it unconscious. He didn't obtain what he wanted to know from its head.

In the end, he directly seized Huo Ling'er, not acting overly polite at all, searching her sea of consciousness, suffering intense resistance. However, he still didn't obtain any information relating to Great Elder Meng Tianzheng.

In reality, during these two days, he had gone to Sin Province, seizing and interrogating foreign creatures along the way, but none of them knew anything about Meng Tianzheng. This left him feeling rather anxious.

"It seems like I won't be able to find Great Elder this time." Shi Hao said with a sigh.

It wasn't easy for him to arrive in this foreign realm at all, but there were actually no clues about Meng Tianzheng. This left him shocked and confused.

Shi Hao quickly left, leaving behind a string of afterimages, disappearing in the limits of the horizon, heading into the distance just like that.

As time went on, great stars rumbled. Shi Hao entered outer space, leaving the surface. He used a formation to hide himself, conceal his aura, and then quickly continued on his way.

Stellar streams seemed to flow in reverse. He went from one foreign realm land to another, and then crossed who knew how many star domains. This was because this place was just too vast.

Hong!

Suddenly, an indistinct figure appeared in the distant skies, overlooking the endless world. It possessed an overbearing heaven and earth aura, vaguely appearing in the depths of the star domain.

Shi Hao cried out inwardly, thinking that things were bad. Sure enough, there were undying kings who were alarmed, now about to appear in this world.

This was baleful energy that rose from the ground, condensing into a giant that towered in the cosmos. Just how terrifying was this magical projection? It was just a few strands of energy, yet it could already do this.

Chi!

Shi Hao cut apart heaven and earth, vanishing from this place.

He landed on the foreign realm's great earth again, now moving along the mountains and rivers, restraining all of his aura as he fled.

"Those who chanted my true name, everlasting will be revealed in reincarnation."

This was a grand voice that resounded across the boundless heaven and earth. Terrifying blood energy rumbled, simply about to burst the stellar sea in the world beyond, crushing the cosmos.

These were irregular scenes, not true blood energy that leaked out. Otherwise, even if only a bit was leaked out, the sky dome would collapse and the great earth would cave in, the blood energy of all living things would even explode.

This was precisely an undying king. If he woke up from his slumber, the entire boundless world would start to tremble, making all living things cry out.

Right now, countless creatures knelt down, bowing in that direction. All those who kowtowed and those who were sincere, chanting out his true name, were relieved from their fear, peace returned to them.

Hong!

Another figure appeared, blurry and indistinct, but this figure was already towering above the world. This figure was formed from a strand of energy, standing in the cosmos right now, overlooking endless generations.

Anlan!

Everyone saw that Anlan woke up. His aura spread out, forming an unmatched projection on its own.

His true body was going to move soon as well.

Then, another wave of terrifying aura swept out. A streak of undying radiance tore apart a sea of cosmos. An unmatched creature opened its eyes.

Shutuo!

The ancient ancestor Shutuo also revived!

…

This type of activity was too great. Whenever one of them revived, the entire foreign realm would be alarmed, yet today, several respected undying kings revived. Even without thinking about it in detail, everyone knew that something huge happened.

In that instant, a large black hand covered the heavens, reaching towards Dao Comprehension Mountain. This place already turned to ruins, all life was extinguished.

All that was left behind were ashes, because even the ruined blood was refined away by Shi Hao, burned to ashes, doing this in order to stall for time, prevent the undying kings from investigating closely.

After this hand appeared, the voice of an undying king began to echo about. This was dao sound, but it was more like an unmatched decree that commanded the world, none dared to disobey!

Following that low voice, all of the deceased creatures revived from ashes, turning into blood, turning into bones, about to recombine together, reappear in this world once again.

Just what kind of heaven shocking power was this?

Ashes transformed, with just a single line, creatures whose bodies and spirits were erased reappeared. This was a heaven-defying process!

Of course, this was only a method that traced upstream, it wasn't true revival. It touched upon the realm of time-space, as well as even more profound natural luck mysteries.

Shi Hao severed all auras, not leaving behind any traces, but undying kings could investigate through this type of unmatched method!

"Trackless Formation, activate!"

In the endless distance, Shi Hao released a low shout. He didn't foresee the scene behind him, but he was extremely cautious, always on guard. When he figured that it was about time, he activated this formation.

Hong!

Heaven and earth rumbled, becoming incredibly brilliant. A streak of light cut across the other side, illuminating the cosmos' endless nothingness.

Half an incense stick was lit, moving across the star domain. It was carried by a formation, quickly moving into the distance. However, it shone brighter and brighter, the brilliance terrifying.

In the end, the entire foreign realm was ignited, the heavens becoming blinding, as if there was an endless great flame burning, raging flames illuminating everything.

The foreign realm became transparent, Realm Sea appearing, revealing the scene there. With each wave, a ruined world appeared, just too terrifying.

In the world behind the dam, there were creatures who crossed the sea. Meanwhile, there were creatures confronting each other on the shore. This type of scene and that type of imposing might horrified the world. These were unmatched forbidden existences, never seen through endless times.

Realm Eradication, this stick of incense was lit by Shi Hao, moreover carried by a formation, quickly moving through the foreign realm. It crossed endless space, its precise location difficult to track down.

The reason Shi Hao came here wasn't because he let his emotions affect his decisions. It wasn't only for the sake of saving a girl important to him and rescuing Great Elder Meng Tianzheng, he also wanted to seriously damage this realm.

He went for broke. He always wanted to ignite this stick of incense, now that the chance was here, he went all out.

"You all slaughtered my people, my ancestors, today, you will have to pay back the interest, pay the price!" Shi Hao said with a low voice. His eyes shone brilliantly, completely throwing caution to the wind.

Honglong!

When this stick of incense appeared, the undying kings who appeared before all revealed serious expressions. Not only did their projections appear, their true bodies also opened their eyes.

Several streaks of eyesight pierced through the world like divine spears, covering the sky dome, looking for that stick of incense!

At the same time, all of the creatures in Dao Comprehension Mountain exploded again, turning back into dust.

It was because 'Realm Eradication' appeared, already lit, powerfully interfering with the great dao fluctuations of this world. It was like a lighthouse that shone to the world beyond.

Right now, in the Realm Sea, there were ancient figures that opened their eyes in the darkness. Their gaze was terrifying beyond comparison, just too powerful.

There were some standing on large black ships, some on duckweed, gazing towards this place, looking into the almost transparent foreign realm.

Hong!

A streak of dazzling radiance erupted, hacking over from Realm Sea. This was blade radiance, sweeping towards all under the sky with unmatched might.

That streak of blade radiance was too long, and also too resplendent. It was boundless like an expanse of cosmos, pouring over!

Heng!

Following a cold shout, Anlan took action. His hands and fingers were sparkling, releasing precious radiance, cutting apart heaven and earth, stopping that blade radiance, blocking it outside this realm!

Chi!

A blood-colored spear appeared, just too sharp, moreover too sudden. It directly entered the foreign realm, horrifyingly thick. It shattered the heavens, stabbing inwardly.

Dang!

Shutuo took action, forming a fist imprint, sending the spearpoint back out.

Honglonglong!

Heaven fell and earth split apart. One area exploded, a passage about to form. Unmatched experts from Realm Sea were about to cross over, powerfully arrive and descend here.

"Kill!"

However, Realm Sea wasn't calm either. There were existences there that released heaven overflowing black mist, walking over from the sea, stopping those who wanted to cross realms.

"It's Realm Eradication!"

A foreign realm creature released a low roar, this individual was an undying king.

His true body appeared, his eyes locking onto Realm Eradication. Then, he grabbed forward.

Shi Hao saw this. He knew that undying kings were ridiculously powerful, but he still underestimated them. Even Realm Eradication was ineffective and quickly found.

In reality, he also expected this result. If Realm Eradication really was effective, it wouldn't have been left behind for him to use now.

After all, undying kings were unrivaled. With them here, it was enough to protect this realm. In the end, this stick of incense had nowhere to run, it would be found and destroyed.

Hong!

In the end, Realm Eradication exploded, the last of Shi Hao's formation's power also disappearing alongside it. When an undying king reached over a large hand, it exploded.

As luck would have it, this was the place where an Emperor Clan resided. Otherwise, that king wouldn't have immediately found Realm Eradication. When it was about to stop burning, it arrived in his territory.

When this stalk of incense exploded, the effects were tremendous. With a honglong noise, it erupted with even more resplendent brilliance, burning down the sky dome, exposing this realm before Realm Sea.

Hong!

In that instant, several types of weapons descended, entering this realm, all of them attacking this side.

"You dare?!"

The undying king here berated furiously, erupting with immeasurable divine might, facing them.

Chi!

Unfortunately, when an arrow descended, abruptly descending in the darkness, landing on the surface, he couldn't immediately block it.

Hong!

This great earth collapsed. This undying family's glory was immediately eradicated, everything was destroyed, only a child of this undying king managed to rush out alive.

The other creatures were completely wiped out!

"Butcher, you were still alive!"

In the foreign realm, an ancient voice sounded. The Immortal Smelting Pot appeared from a direction, its owner's background similarly horrifying, incredibly ancient.

AHHHH!!!

The undying king who had his ancestral land destroyed roared out in fury, the voice he released too horrifying. He almost rushed straight into the Realm Sea.

This was a great disaster!

The entire foreign realm entered into a great chaos!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1929 - Gu Ancestor

At the same time, Shi Hao withdrew, following his original path out of this chaotic world!

Sss!

However, he sucked in a cold breath. That path he could take to return to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths was near Scarlet King Clan's ancestral land. However, that region was now surrounded by an endless great army, there were soldiers everywhere.

The Time Beast Clan experienced great problems, they were always seriously on guard these past few days. They were simply about to go to war.

Shi Hao wanted to go back through that path, but it was too difficult, almost impossible to complete.

This path was blocked, things were now troublesome!

Shi Hao just couldn't understand. Didn't he just chop up a pompous Time Beast? Why did this clan go crazy like this?

He turned around and left, quite decisive, heading straight towards another region. He hoped that he could make it in time, that he could return to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths amidst the chaos.

In the blink of an eye, he saw a giant city. That city had an altar that led towards the other side of Desolate Border's uninhabited region.

This place definitely had guards watching it. Shi Hao examined this place closely. He knew that there wasn't much time left, that he had to cross realms during the chaos, slaughter his way back!

Hou!

In the distance, undying kings roared, facing the creatures from the Realm Sea. It was just too terrifying. Chaotic mist surged, unrivaled magical force raging.

It was rumored that an ancient existence slept within the Immortal Smelting Pot, one who didn't belong to this great era. Now, it appeared in the world, staring in Realm Sea's direction. It was searching for that so-called butcher.

Chi!

A divine arrow flew over. If it descended, it could destroy another Emperor Clan, it was just too terrifying.

Dang!

The Immortal Smelting Pot moved, rushing into the heavens, smashing into that divine arrow, neutralizing a great disaster.

"You all can just fight it out on your own, I'm going back first!" Shi Hao said coldly.

He turned around, entering that giant city, no longer paying the world shocking great battle in the limits of the horizon any attention.

The altar was guarded after all. This was a middle-aged man, at the very least, this was what he looked like from the outside. His hair was jet-black, his figure seated on a praying mat, dressed in golden daoist robes, there was an undying aura around him.

His eyes opened and closed from time to time, guarding this formation platform, but also watching the great battle in the distance, primal chaos visible in his eyes. This was a powerful individual.

A half undying king!

Shi Hao's expression became serious, it seemed like he had to fight a great battle. Half undying kings were definitely no joking matter. They were extremely powerful, only Anlan's son and few others could reach this level.

Creatures of this level were like those at the absolute peak of true immortals, about to approach the king realm, but still weren't there.

Regarding cultivation realms, even though it looked close, sometimes, it was like a heavenly moat, impossible to cross, insurmountable, leaving one helpless.

Shi Hao's eyes were cold. His body's five great realms shone at the same time, his essence energy rising to the absolute peak. He didn't have time to fight a great battle at all, so whether it was victory or retreat, he had to concentrate it within three moves. Otherwise, he would provoke the descent of several undying kings.

Fortunately, those great unrivaled experts were currently occupied, unable to come to this side.

"Sigh, the young truly are daring."

Suddenly, this voice sounded by Shi Hao's ears. It was too sudden. He turned around, seeing an aged figure quickly approaching along the great earth.

That creature was just too fast. When Shi Hao saw him, he was still extremely far away, outside the city, yet in the blink of an eye, he already entered the giant city.

He was extremely old and shriveled, not having much skin and flesh, dried-up. However, there were many time fragments released from his body, just too terrifying.

He seemed to have gone against time to come over, arriving while stepping on time itself.

Shi Hao's eyes were ice-cold. He didn't pay this person any attention, directly taking action, smashing towards the altar. He wanted to end the battle with a single move, and then return to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

Honglong!

Heaven and earth exploded. Shi Hao's five great realms released dazzling radiance, releasing chaotic energy. He used his own ultimate technique, wishing to decide life and death in one move.

Right now, all of Shi Hao's precious techniques merged together, becoming a completely unique secret technique of his own, the power extremely terrifying.

He condensed a fist imprint, smashing over!

This fist imprint was all-embracing, containing too many profound mysteries. There was the Kun Peng Technique, True Phoenix's undying secrets, Lightning Emperor's most tyrannical power…

Shi Hao used all those different techniques as reference to derive his own great dao method. This dao imprint could overturn the heavens, able to sever time!

Hong!

His five great realms seemed to be burning. They were just too dazzling. Immortal dao power erupted, smashing towards the seated person.

That person suddenly opened his eyes, his hands forming magical imprints, using his most profound dao skills, facing Shi Hao head-on. At this level, it was extremely difficult for one to die from a sudden attack.

This creature was extremely vigilant. His golden dao robes swept about, releasing undying chaotic energy. In this instant, it was as if the void figures of undying kings appeared behind him.

This was the inheritor of an undying king's lineage, the only living child of a certain king.

Hong!

The two clashed, shocking the heavens and moving the earth. It was incredibly intense.

Shi Hao was shaken. A half undying king was powerful beyond compare after all!

Chi!

At the same time, when his secret technique was displayed, he continued to shine, mixing in another type of innate divine ability, the third type of supreme being bone technique. It interweaved, transformed and derived, able to support his offensive power, continuously increasing it.

Pu!

At the crucial moment, when this type of transformation happened, for that half undying king, it was definitely fatal. He immediately spurted out blood from his mouth, his body also producing many cracks.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao's fist erupted, crushing down on his body, completely focused on offense. Under an expanse of blood radiance, that half undying king exploded, blasted to pieces.

If it was a normal battle, then it would definitely be an extremely intense great battle, unknown just how many exchanges there would be. However now, it was shortened to just a single move or two.

For Shi Hao, the consumption was tremendous!

However, he didn't stop. After erasing the final primordial spirit imprints of the half undying being, he rushed into the passage, about to escape.

In the back, the wizened elder's face became bitter. "If I knew that you were this capable, I might as well not have appeared."

These words were rather strange. When Shi Hao heard them, he was incredibly shocked and confused.

What left him shocked was still to come. That elder followed him in, saying, "There is no need to leave in such a rush, let's chat for a bit."

At the same time, a wave of terrifying might descended. This was definitely an undying king level existence!

"Who are you?" Shi Hao stopped. He was incredibly shocked. Even this level of existence appeared, if he insisted on taking action just now, then that half undying king most likely wouldn't die, there would still be time to save him.

Shi Hao was confused!

"You should know that I carry no malice. Otherwise, this passage would have been sealed up by me. No matter how great your speed is, you wouldn't be able to leave."

"Who exactly are you?" Shi Hao asked.

"Someone who has shouldered infamy for endless ages, some people call me Ancestor Gu." The elder said with a sigh.

"Ancestor Gu, the traitor?!" Shi Hao was immediately shocked. This was one of the leaders who defected to the other side?!

He really never expected Ancestor Gu to appear, moreover this close to himself.

Shi Hao was sure that Ancestor Gu was an immortal king, his power exceeding that of a half immortal king!

Back then, the Vicious Ten were all powerful, their potential also tremendous, that was why they had such a great reputation.

The clans of the Vicious Ten were also like this, and it was precisely because of this that their numbers were extremely few, yet they were all incredibly powerful.

Back then, this old Gu still wasn't an immortal king, but after cultivating for an entire great era in the foreign realm, he long successfully rose up, becoming the peak figure of a generation.

Sigh!

Ancestor Gu released a great sigh. When he looked at Shi Hao's expression, he knew what he was thinking, unable to help but carry great sadness. This endless infamy was destined to stick to him.

"I wanted to help you escape, I carry no malice." Ancestor Gu said.

Shi Hao was skeptical. Back then, this clan's people almost tormented him to death, yet the ancestor of this clan actually had this type of attitude? It was too contradictory.

"In order to rely on the foreign realm, how could we convince them? In order to deceive them, we had to first deceive ourselves." Ancestor Gu said with a sigh.

He told Shi Hao things as they were. When the Nine Heavens Ten Earths showed signs of collapse, destined to perish, Gu Clan received orders to defect, enter the foreign realm.

Of course, all of Gu Clan's people thought that this was a true defecting, only him alone knowing that it wasn't real, that there would definitely be much death along the way.

It was to the extent where even the old Gu himself had hands covered in blood. For the sake of convincing the other party, he used a great method to make himself forget the truth, only remembering the matters of defecting to the foreign realm.

Only after a small half of a great era passed, did Ancestor Gu's old memories slowly start to reemerge.

By now, Gu Clan had long taken on a reputation of infamy.

"In that case, why did you stop me instead of letting me quickly leave?" Shi Hao said. He didn't really believe this old Gu's words, inwardly still carrying suspicion.

"This one is already old, after remembering the past, it feels like a knife is being twisted in my heart, wishing to speak some words to those on that side." Old Gu said.

Shi Hao became speechless. Did this fella really want to help him? At this critical juncture, he was still stalling him for time!

"Don't worry, I am from the Gu Clan. Towards the so-called time-space, we have a certain amount of interference ability."

Old Gu told him that he would help him erase all types of traces that were left behind. It seemed like time was being exhausted here, but they were within an expanse of time laws, not much time actually passing.

He arranged time laws, surrounding this place, clearing up traces for Shi Hao in a calm manner, also burning away the half undying king's blood.

In the domain where Gu Ancestor stood, time seemed to have stopped. No wonder he had this level of confidence, not wasting Shi Hao's time.

"Did you end up provoking great trouble in Scarlet King's place of seclusion?" Gu Ancestor suddenly asked.

"I only chopped up a Time Beast, yet in the end, this clan went crazy. It really is strange." Shi Hao said.

When Gu Ancestor heard this, he was stunned, his entire body going a bit foolish. An immortal king having this type of expression really was rarely seen.

"You are still confused? Do you not understand that you might have chopped up Scarlet King?!" Gu Ancestor said, his breathing rushed.

"Impossible! It was so weak!" Shi Hao shook his head.

"There were already rumors outside that Scarlet King underwent rebirth, starting from the beginning again, wishing to break through the limits of an undying king, but he suddenly encountered disaster two days ago!" Gu Ancestor said. He already confirmed what really happened, even he ended up becoming speechless, incredibly shocked.

Shi Hao was naturally stupefied, a bit absent-minded.

He was just that close to slaughtering Scarlet King! Now, he only removed half of its body.

Shi Hao produced that half of the Time Beast's body, saying, "It really was Scarlet King! I feel so much regret… back then, I should have just chased him all the way down and completely ended him!"

Shi Hao was going crazy, truly finding this a bit hard to accept.

In the end, he stared at that half of the body angrily, saying, "I'll definitely roast you and directly eat you when I go back!"

If someone heard this, knew what happened, they would definitely be dumbstruck. That was Scarlet King, yet it was actually going to be eaten by someone?

"If you dare eat it, you have to be careful. That most likely contains some of Scarlet King's vitality and dao fruit, so watch out for issues." Ancestor Gu reminded him.

"If you have nothing else to say, then let's part here." Shi Hao turned around to leave.

"If I knew it was like this, I really shouldn't have appeared… He could actually already kill half undying kings." Gu Ancestor said with a light sigh, starting to clean up the traces here.

Even though the two did chat, all of this actually happened in an instant. It was because everything was carried out in his time domain, time itself stopped just now.

Hong!

Shi Hao rushed out of the passage, returning to his own world!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1930 - All of it Was Done By Huang

After Shi Hao disappeared, Ancestor Gu also cleaned up all of the traces here.

His old face was thoroughly red, a bit embarrassed. The so-called traces that he erased were mostly his own. At first, he was worried that this good seed Huang would die here, but he never expected that it was a completely different matter, that the other party would be able to kill a half undying king.

"It's time to go!"

Ancestor Gu left. Time fragments flew about. He disappeared from this place, appearing in Gu Clan's ancestral land. His appearance quickly changed, skin becoming sparkling, no longer shriveled.

He recovered his true appearance, his figure straight, hair flowing with light golden luster. However, this was only his external appearance. If a powerful individual was here, they would definitely shake their head, because they could sense that there were cracks in his dao source. He likely didn't have hopes of entering the Immortal King Realm.

Ancestor Gu's methods were heaven-defying, this was the reason why the foreign realm's undying kings felt at ease!

He grasped time and space natural laws, able to influence the years and interfere with material matter, deeply disguising himself. No one has ever been able to expose him yet.

In the past, he had seen Shi Hao. This clan had tried to refine Shi Hao in a furnace, but in the end 'accidentally' helped Shi Hao. It was clear that this was done on purpose.

Gu Clan at that time already acted carefully, preserving a strand of Shi Hao's blood. That was why he could use it to derive things, moreover find him.

"Even though I went into hiding, how can I escape forever? Sooner or later, the day will come when I will still die miserably!"

Gu Ancestor said to himself, his expression extremely sentimental.

He knew that he already shouldered endless infamy that was impossible to wash away in this life. Even if there were people who helped him clear things up, the people of the world still wouldn't believe him.

In the past, many people had previously seen Gu Clan's people's hands dyed in the blood of their own people, defecting to the other side. This clan was already doomed with a bad reputation for endless time.

"It is truly lamentable. I can already see the end of my life, unable to get rid of this world's bad reputation." He was extremely regretful.

Then, he closed his eyes, became like a stone statue, not moving, lacking vitality. It was as if he hadn't moved for millions and millions of years.

Right now, the skies gradually became quiet because the great battles were nearing an end.

'Realm Eradication', that incense was destroyed in the end, unable to treat this world as a lighthouse.

After the brilliance, everything entered darkness.

At the same time, the great realm's rejection force appeared. Creatures who were too powerful and didn't belong to this world were rejected, the weapons that entered from Realm Sea were also forced out.

A World Tree appeared, releasing dazzling brilliance, protecting the foreign realm. Endless power surged, guarding this world, stabilizing it.

This was precisely a complete great world. With a World Tree here, it would display great effects at the crucial time.

It might not be the most powerful, but it could connect with the great dao of heaven and earth, become sturdy and imperishable. The tree and realm became one, able to preserve the interweaving of complete laws.

This realm became completely quiet. However, soon afterwards, bitter fluctuations erupted again.

A furnace burned heaven and earth, it was just too terrifying!

In the territory where the Time Beasts resided, this Emperor Clan's ancestral land underwent shocking changes.

"What is that? The Scarlet King Furnace has appeared!"

Forget about everyone else, even Emperor Clans were shocked. Then, the undying kings were alarmed one after another, all of them revealing different expressions.

Anlan and Shutuo even more so descended onto the Time Beasts' ancestral land, personally examining this place.

Hou!

A great roar sounded. Heaven and earth collapsed.

In Scarlet King Clan's land of seclusion, that ancient city exploded.

That was a stone mountain. It completely shattered, the void producing endless raging flames, heaven and earth rumbling.

"Heavens, Scarlet King came out of seclusion!"

There was an ancient beast who dragged its ruined body that dripped with blood, rushing out from the underground cave. It roared angrily towards the sky. Its body was damaged!

"What happened?"

The experts of all sides were stupefied.

Many people were deeply shocked, finding this inconceivable.

Anlan and Shutuo descended one after the other, releasing unmatched might, suppressing this place.

"Scarlet King, cease your anger!" Shutuo said.

Everyone wanted to know what was happening.

However, chaotic energy surged, heaven's fate was hidden by the undying kings.

However, this world didn't have walls that didn't leak wind. Two days later, the cultivators of all clans in the foreign realm were stunned, because they heard of a rumor.

Scarlet King was cut up by someone!

It carried out a rebirth, its old body producing a divine core, still young, not completing its transformation, currently accumulating, yet it was cut up by someone.

The entire foreign realm was shocked. Just how terrifying of a matter was this? Someone dared harm Scarlet King?

"This is just too much of a coincidence. Scarlet King had just completed his rebirth, everything starting over from the beginning, not even he himself expected someone to be this brazen, daring to harm him."

This matter shocked the foreign realm, leaving the cultivators of all clans stupefied, finding this hard to believe.

"Dao brother, just who was the one who did this? Could it be that some immortal king made their way over?" Anlan's expression was serious, remaining in the Time Beasts' ancestral land.

Scarlet King was extremely angry. He had been doing his best to neutralize a disaster for all these years, now finally breaking free, yet his dao skills were almost crippled during this rebirth process!

Shi Hao's blade looked simple, but for a newly born creature, it was too deadly.

If it wasn't for him being the Scarlet King, everyone else would have definitely been crippled.

During these two days, Scarlet King had no choice but to merge his divine core back with his old body. Originally, he already shed away the broken and aged remains, yet now, he had to forcefully merge it back to make up for his loss.

"Kill!"

Scarlet King only had this single word, the hatred he felt endless. He knew that he could only stop at the Undying King Realm in his entire life. All of his ambitions and his desire to break through, all of this didn't seem to have any hope left.

What did he remain in seclusion for a whole great era for?

Wasn't it all because he wanted to sever himself from the king realm, take that step?!

Originally, even though he didn't have much confidence, there was still hope after all. Only, reality was cruel, he couldn't even see a glimmer of hope now.

"It wasn't an immortal king!"

Scarlet King shook his head.

At their level, they could all derive some things. However, when it involved themselves, the mysteries of fate became chaotic, everything covered in primal chaos.

In the end, Anlan and Shutuo took action, helping him derive things.

Hou!

That day, the foreign realm's skies cracked apart, stars falling.

That was Scarlet King's rage, full of great hatred and humiliation. His roar shook up all clans.

He knew who it was that injured him. That creature was ridiculously young, someone whose name everyone in this realm knew and heard of.

He was Huang, someone who was previously taken prisoner in this realm!

"Huang, it is precisely Huang. He came to our realm again, ended up… cutting Scarlet King?!"

When news went out, the entire world was shaken. This was simply unendurable. Huang dared brandish a blade at their undying king? This was too shocking.

The truth was revealed, it really was Huang who did this. He charged into Scarlet King's land of seclusion, chopping up his reborn body.

Who dared believe this?

Was he trying to defy the heavens? He even did such a thing, moreover actually succeeding!

The other side went crazy, leaving all clans' cultivators shaken.

"What a pity, so many elites in Dao Comprehension Mountain were killed by a single person, all by Huang alone!"

When the murderer of this great massacre was revealed, everyone felt anger and fear. All of this was done by Huang.

"Just how many years have passed? Huang has already grown to this extent!"

The other sides' clans were all scared badly.

Huang's growth was just too fast, daring to run into this foreign realm and unleash a slaughter, even able to harm an undying king. This really made everyone shiver all over in fear.

"Is there still heavenly reasoning left?!" Someone cried out, their face turning pale.

This was especially when the body and spirit of the half undying king who guarded this passage were erased, this was the greatest blow to them. Huang could already kill half undying kings!

The souls of everyone on this side were trembling.

Even the Emperor Clans were stunned, not daring to believe this. All of this was just too shocking.

"Kill him!"

"Slaughter our way into the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!"

…

These were the roaring voices of the foreign masses. When they learned that this was all done by Huang, some people couldn't take it anymore, releasing loud shouts, even undying beings included among them.

In reality, this matter was far more serious than they imagined.

It was because the undying kings even produced killing intent.

That day, Anlan and Shutuo took action.

"Kings cannot be humiliated!"

Anlan's golden spear was surrounded by an ancient aura. Primal chaos surged, carrying an incredibly sharp aura, simply about to wipe out the world.

Chi!

The golden spear was incomparable. It pierced through that spatial passage. Even if he had to pay the price, suffer a backlash, they still had to teach the Nine Heavens Ten Earths a lesson.

This was all because kings couldn't be humiliated!

The instant the golden spear stabbed over, the three thousand provinces trembled!

That day, Shi Hao always sat there, personally keeping guard.

This wasn't all. The restricted region lord, crystal skull and others were also invited over.

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao merged with the golden arm bone, crystal skull, and others. He brandished the Everlasting Sword Core, wishing to stop the golden spear.

However, the response of this world was even more intense than his. A terrifying creature from outside this realm wanted to enter and threaten this world, so it began to reject it, stopping it.

The more powerful the creature, the greater the rejection when trying to cross realms.

This was a ruined world which was recovering right now. It greatly rejected the power that was too great from entering this realm!

The reason Shi Hao could return was because he merged with the Heaven's Core Imprint. Even though he gave it up again, he long developed a mysterious resonance with this heaven and earth.

That was why he could return from that side.

Hong!

Anlan's spear was still moving, piercing over inch by inch. The terrifying aura became more and more powerful.

"Don't move!" The restricted region lord stopped Shi Hao.

Right now, that spear was too terrifying, those who dared touch it might be targeted by heaven overflowing killing intent, directly exploding.

Ka ka!

In the heavens above, a strange sound could be heard. Then, golden roots appeared one after another, taking root there, stabilizing this world's mountains and rivers.

"This is?!"

Forget about the others, even Shi Hao and the restricted region lord were shocked.

This world changed. In that instant, they sensed a complete dao aura, as well as increasingly shocking natural laws interweaving here.

Anlan's golden spear was forced back.

"World Tree!"

"This realm has produced a World Tree again!"

What did this signify?

This meant that the Nine Heavens Ten Earths' great dao was recovering, their laws gradually becoming complete. It devoured all living things and all clans during the Cultivationless Age, doing all of this in order to complete the world itself.

This realm was recovering, undergoing a world turning transformation.

Honglonglong!

The golden roots became even more concentrated, thick beyond compare. They descended from above, one was vaguely able to make out a ruined ancient tree descending from the world beyond. It took root here, guarding this place.

It was precisely a World Tree!

It was too large, towering in the cosmos, every leaf supporting a star, too shocking.

Its entire body was golden, as if made from gold, too resplendent.

Shi Hao long had a certain mysterious feeling. Now that he saw it, his hunch was proven after all. This was that giant tree he saw in the past, the one that previously supported a Chaotic Ancient Palace.

Apart from this, there was a golden woman on that tree!

This was originally a Sun God Tree that evolved towards a World Tree. At first, it was in the lower realms, but it later entered the Realm Tomb.[1]

Now, it completed its transformation, harmonizing with this world's heaven and earth natural laws, the two joining together, protecting this world.

A World Tree appeared!

The significance of this was too great!

1. First appearance in c509, reappeared in c1204

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1931 - Already Gone

Golden roots took root in the void, covering Desolate Border. It was just too vast, this ancient tree was enormous beyond compare, towering into the cosmos. Forget about that main branch, every single leaf even carried stars!

The old tree bark split apart, releasing golden radiance and chaotic mist. The old tree bark was like scales, incredibly ancient, carrying a world establishing aura!

Normally speaking, only when the heavens were created, would a World Tree be produced!

This world was ruined, close to being half destroyed. Meanwhile, this ancient Sun God Tree was also an existence naturally born from primal chaos, that was why it forcefully completed its evolution in this age.

Honglong!

Anlan's spear was incredibly sharp, able to slaughter all heroes in this world. It continued to stab in this direction, carrying a world exterminating aura.

However, when this World Tree descended, it changed everything. It released complete great dao laws, stopping it, forcing it out.

Hou!

In the foreign realm, a great roar sounded. Anlan's projection was unrivaled, towering in this world, his true body appearing. The long river of time was disturbed, interfering with the trajectory of heaven and earth.

"Forget it, don't go all out. Realm Sea isn't stable, great chaos is about to begin. There is no need to pay such a price now." Someone said.

This was an undying king. Right now, he was observing the Realm Sea. No one could overlook that place. Realm Sea was about to ignite history's greatest storm.

If not for the foreign realm having reinforcements, they wouldn't be able to face this situation so calmly either.

"Kings cannot be humiliated. We must kill him in the future." Anlan's words were extremely cold. That golden spear slowly withdrew, the world splitting, suffocating and terrifying atmosphere was removed.

Just now, countless creatures' souls in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were trembling. They fell weak onto the ground, unable to endure that type of formless pressure.

This was precisely an undying king, able to possess this type of power even when separated by a world.

If he came out, a single person would be enough to wipe out all life!

The World Tree moved. With a hu noise, it flew into the sky, carrying dazzling golden light. It was quickly shrinking.

It shrunk from large to small. When it was large, it could cover the entire world, when it was small, it was less than an inch in height. It rushed into outer space, everyone raising their heads and looking in that direction.

Shi Hao clearly saw that there was still an ancient palace on that treetop that released chaotic energy!

Back then, he had seen it before. He remembered that a beast bone with an ancient scripture recorded on it fell from it. However, even after so many years, he still never found it.

At the same time, he also saw that there was a golden winged woman who stood at the palace entrance. Her golden long hair was shining, her appearance like that of a sun goddess. Even her pupils were golden, currently looking down on all things.

"It's her!"

Shi Hao's pupils contracted. Back then, when the Sun God Tree blossomed, the golden liquid that trickled down the flower petals contained great natural luck. Meanwhile, this woman was seated in that flower back then.[1]

She had long appeared in this world, unknown what cultivation realm she was at now.

Immediately afterwards, the World Tree disappeared. It quickly shrank, carrying an endless rain of light, disappearing into outer space!

Heaven and earth became peaceful again, Desolate Border becoming silent.

They originally thought that there would be a life and death bloody battle. Shi Hao was already about to go for broke, even the restricted region lord was invited out by him, yet everything ended so peacefully.

This was fine as well. If there really was a great battle, the outcome would be hard to predict.

Even if the other party's true body couldn't cross over, there would still be too many variables. After all, he was an undying king, he was -- Anlan!

"You have to make preparations quickly, they won't give you too much time." The restricted region lord said.

The flame in the crystal skull throbbed, right now also speaking out. "You were born in the wrong age!"

They were sighing, inwardly thinking that Shi Hao wasn't born in a good age, lacking time. If he was given another period of time, then he wouldn't have to fear any enemies!

Shi Hao nodded. He had to rise vigorously, had to forcefully break through!

If he continued to cultivate like everyone else, he would definitely die without a proper burial! Even if he had to go all out, he still had to try and break through.

Desolate Border became calm. However, Shi Hao's heart wasn't.

He returned to Imperial Court, releasing Huo Ling'er and that giant black wolf in the giant palace. He looked at them, inwardly feeling bitterness.

Ao…

That giant black wolf opened its bloody mouth, displaying divine abilities. It threw itself over to fight him to the death.

Peng!

Shi Hao sat there. With only a raise of his hand, it was suppressed, unable to move.

The giant black wolf released a growl. It roared out, quickly shrinking, its mountainous body shrinking to half a foot in height, pressed to the ground by a large hand.

Huo Ling'er took action. A black flame that carried undying aura appeared. Around her body, there were immortal birds created from black fiery light that flew about, True Phoenixes and Vermilion Birds resonating, the aura terrifying.

She wasn't a match either, suppressed by Shi Hao.

Shi Hao looked at them quietly. Time was ruthless, erasing too much, including past memories. This familiar yet unfamiliar woman forgot everything.

Shi Hao twitched inwardly. This was already no longer Huo Ling'er, her primordial spirit was newly created!

Ah…

Shi Hao suppressed a roar that echoed through the temple. If not for this place being sealed, it would have definitely shaken the heavens.

"Either kill me or let me go…" Huo Ling'er looked at him, revealing a strange expression. She just couldn't understand why this man named Huang would have such a pained expression.

Seeing his expression, it wasn't faked, but rather his true feelings. She began to feel doubt, becoming extremely confused.

"You are named Huo Ling'er, used to be Fire Nation's princess. We first met in the Hundred Shattered Mountains…"

Shi Hao's voice was hoarse. He sat there, starting to speak from when they first met.

"What are you saying?!" Huo Ling'er's fine white complexion was full of anger, not believing any of this.

Shi Hao didn't pay her any attention, just rambling on his own. He talked about everything in great detail, not skipping anything.

"I arrived in the higher realm, found you in Sin Province. The day we parted, the sunset was like blood, Fire Mulberry Trees scarlet red, flower petals filling the skies. I previously promised that I would come back one day to find you, that my feelings will never change."

When Shi Hao spoke up to here, his eyes became deep. Back then, they were reluctant to part. Huo Ling'er stood by the Fire Mulberry Trees alone, continuously waving her hands, shedding tears alone. It was as if she knew that this was going to be a parting by death. She stood there lonesomely, not willing to leave. Even when she already almost couldn't see him, she was still quietly calling out his name.

"However, I couldn't return, couldn't come to see you again!"

Shi Hao's eyes became sore. He looked at the black clothed woman in front of him, almost crying. That separation was eternal.

The person looked the same, but what about the soul? Where was it?!

Ever since he stood at the very peak, his heart became tough like iron, difficult for external matters to affect him. However now, he was filled with bitterness and pain.

That year, that day, that separation left her extremely lonely and sad. She wasn't willing to see him leave into the distance. She stood there alone for who knew how long, not even wishing to turn around. Following the sunset glow and the fall of flowers, tears were shed. She was extremely lonesome.

Shi Hao immersed himself in his own memories, slowly speaking, his voice gloomy, carrying great grief. Who would have thought that their reunion would be like this.

When he spoke up to when Anlan's hand reached across the sky, when that arm crossed Desolate Border and seized Sin Province, Shi Hao's breathing even became rushed. Even though that was something that happened more than ten thousand years ago, it was still clear before his eyes. His eyes were red, fists clenched tightly.

However, everything was in the past, he already couldn't change much.

"What you have said, I don't believe any of it." Huo Ling'er said. She stared at Shi Hao and said, "Who can prove it? They are merely one-sided words spoken by you to incite me."

Shi Hao opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, after ten thousand years passed, the entire world became still. Among those of the same generation, just how many were left? The all died along the passage of time!

After fifteen thousand years, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields. In this type of Cultivationless Age ruined world, how could it compare to the foreign realm or Immortal Domain? This realm dried up. Shi Hao even felt lonely when he thought about it sometimes. The previous enemies who fought with him and faced him had mostly already turned to dust, only a small group entered Immortal Domain.

Shi Hao didn't say much, sealing her and the black wolf's magical force, and then brought them out, heading straight for the lower realms.

This trip took many days. They started from Fire Nation, the place where Huo Ling'er was born. Even though it had already changed greatly, traces of the past could still be found.

It was to the extent where there were still lines recording her existence in some bone books.

Then, they went to the Hundred Shattered Mountains.

They then headed to Fire Clan Ancestral Land's Holy Emperor Palace.

Every detail of the past appeared in Shi Hao's mind, he didn't forget any of it even now. After many days passed, he brought Huo Ling'er into the higher realm.

He wanted to bring her to Sin Province, but it was no longer there.

The Fire Mulberry Trees carried a beautiful memory, only, all of that no longer existed, it was already gone.

There were still a few people from back then, the Heavenly Horned Ant could be considered one, but he didn't recognize Huo Ling'er at all…

In the end, Shi Hao was left disappointed and frustrated. He really didn't know how to prove himself, how to tell her.

He looked at that familiar face. Her beauty exceeded the past. A black dress fluttered about, her figure graceful, complexion snow-white. Her temperament was now enchanting and grave, different from before.

In the past, she was gentle, but now, she had the aura of a powerful figure.

This wasn't her. Shi Hao released a sigh, saying, "These feelings can wait until you recall your memories."

Only, even though he knew that there was most likely no chance, he wasn't someone who was willing to give up, he wanted to save Huo Ling'er.

"I previously prepared an instance of natural luck for you. I don't know if your soul has truly disappeared from your body yet, or if it is still there. Even if there is only a tiny bit left, I still don't want to give up!"

Shi Hao said, his expression becoming more and more firm.

In reality, Huo Ling'er was already a bit moved and confused. Shi Hao previously brought her to the places that had been corroded by darkness.

Many cultivators of this world knew about the darkness' chaos.

Shi Hao seriously asked her if she had any memories of her childhood, or if there was only a gap. After Huo Ling'er spent so much time on this great earth, saw so many darkness creatures, how could she not become doubtful?

"Let's go!"

Shi Hao took her with him, rising into the void, entering the depths of the cosmos. He was going to help her carry out a rebirth on an uninhabited planet.

He only wished for this body to still have a tiny bit of Huo Ling'er's primordial spirit traces, he wanted to see a miracle.

"What is this?" Huo Ling'er was shocked.

She saw an egg that surged with raging flames. When Shi Hao used immortal force, this egg released five-colored divine light, illuminating the dark cosmos.

"Phoenix Egg!" Shi Hao said.

Back then, he already decided to gift the flame dao cultivation to Huo Ling'er. Who would have thought that it would only happen after more than ten thousand years!

This egg couldn't produce a True Phoenix anymore, it was already half dead. However, after activating it, it could help complete another, carrying the True Phoenix bloodline's most powerful rebirth power.

"I am willing to help you obtain a new life!" Shi Hao said.

1. ref chapter: https//novel/perfect-world/pw-chapter-515

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1932 - Darkness' Mystery

Chi!

A streak of golden light flickered about, flying across the cosmos. Shi Hao immediately stopped his movements, not allowing Huo Ling'er to immediately carry out a rebirth.

He saw the World Tree. Right now, it was still extremely tall, but it was definitely not as exaggerated as before. Now, it was only about ten thousand zhang in height.

It flowed with endless brilliance, filled with primal chaos power.

That was a heaven splitting aura!

At the same time, he saw that woman again. She was standing in front of the ancient palace on the treetop, looking at this place.

"Let us have a chat up here." The woman spoke, inviting Shi Hao to ascend the treetop, have a conversation with her.

Shi Hao nodded, bringing Huo Ling'er and the black wolf with him, rising up. He stepped into the chaotic energy, arriving on the treetop.

This place swirled with golden radiance, sweet fragrance pouring down. This was especially the case at the very top where there were sparkling and translucent World Tree tender shoots that released powerful life energy.

A temple rested on the treetop, forever not sinking.

Apart from this, this place had a piece of World Stone!

This was a natural supreme treasure. Once it was refined, it could face immortal artifacts and other things, the most stunning treasure.

Shi Hao had seen these things before back then. He didn't expect them to all still be here.

Shi Hao stared at this woman. She was extraordinary after all, her body releasing immortal dao force. Her cultivation level was definitely astonishing. In this Cultivationless Age, apart from him, there were still immortals after all.

However, when he thought about it, he still felt relieved. This was a World Tree! This woman always remained with it, so she definitely had an incredible background.

"I am not someone of the same generation as you."

As if she knew what he was thinking, this woman spoke, her voice carrying a certain charm. This was an extremely perfect and flawless woman, her long golden hair dazzling like the sunrise multicolored brilliance.

Shi Hao asked which era she belonged to.

The golden-haired woman released a sigh, her eyes carrying a bit of a loss and regret. "It's been too long, I've already forgotten how many great eras ago it was."

Shi Hao was stunned. This woman's background was this great?

"My grandfather previously drafted Immortal Domain's cultivation method, an existence who almost broke through the Immortal King Realm, but in the end still died. Before departing, he sealed me to the half World Tree."

"What?!" This time, it was Shi Hao who couldn't sit still anymore, truly shocked.

"To be more precise, Immortal Domain's method was created by a group of people, he was merely a member, one of the Prides of Heaven of that generation, also one of the most powerful individuals across many great eras." The woman said.

She was extremely frank, telling him her background.

"Even someone that powerful died?" Shi Hao's eyes were brilliant. These were heavenly mysteries he wasn't familiar with himself, so he naturally wanted to ask about it in detail.

Those who could create cultivation systems, even if they were just a member that succeeded through group strength, being able to almost break through the Immortal King Realm in the end was still already shocking enough.

"He was seriously injured in the Realm Sea, in the end dying in Guidance Ancient Palace."

When he heard these words, Shi Hao's eyes released great radiance, the light burning like a torch, releasing great dao symbols that interweaved together, splitting the void.

He thought of something. In the past, when he was in Burial Earth, he saw Cao Yusheng's future body. Back then, Cao Yusheng frantically told him that he had to be careful… palace.

At the time, he didn't have any way of really hearing everything, only seizing the word palace.

After so many years, he had always been pondering over this on his own, thinking over many things.

Guidance Ancient Palace, this wasn't the first time he heard about this. It was because during the struggle between the three thousand provinces' geniuses, he already saw one in Immortal Ancient Remains.

At that time, the palace drew in a primordial spirit from an unknown place.

"This is precisely the Guidance Ancient Palace." The woman pointed at the Chaotic Ancient Palace on the treetop.

"Why is it here?" Shi Hao was bewildered.

"My grandfather previously slaughtered his way over, seizing it and suppressing it here." The golden-haired woman said.

"Why are you telling me these things?" Shi Hao asked.

"Because I just happened to see that you wanted to save this woman."

"Is there any connection between these two things?" Shi Hao asked for guidance.

"Guidance Ancient Palace is related to the Darkness Prison, only through Guidance Ancient Palace can one be connected there." The golden-haired girl said.

"Darkness Prison?!"

Darkness Prison, the place where primordial spirits are locked up one after another. That place is an endless void, a boundless dark territory, a place we cannot step foot in.

When he heard everything up to here, Shi Hao's mind was surging crazily. He knew what kind of place that was, it was the same as what he suspected.

In the past, he had previously gone there!

When he was cultivating his second strand of immortal energy, he almost died there. His primordial spirit left his body, mysteriously entering Darkness Prison, locked up there for a long time.

That prison rose and fell along the long river of time, like a land of reincarnation. It imprisoned many creatures, some of them were powerful beyond imagination, imperishable since ancient times.

"Do you know where the darkness matter originates from?" The golden-haired woman asked.

"Could it be…"

"It comes precisely from behind Darkness Prison." She said it like this.

Shi Hao's mind was in complete chaos. He actually learned about this mystery.

Everything was because this woman's grandfather was too powerful, back then, he was someone who had hopes of breaking through the Immortal King Realm, one of the most powerful individuals in this world. This was why she was able to tell him so much.

"The darkness' corrosion will bring away those creatures' primordial spirits, nurture their flesh, and produce new primordial spirits. That is why there is no need for doubt, this woman's newly produced primordial spirit is still hers, not another creature coming in and occupying her. It is just that she no longer has her past memories, becoming different from before."

Shi Hao was stunned. It was actually like this!

Huo Ling'er's primordial spirit still existed, it entered the Land of Darkness, locked up in that prison? Just what kind of place exactly was that?!

"She still exists, but the new primordial spirit still isn't the one I know." Shi Hao said. He felt both happiness and sorrow.

What made him happy was that Huo Ling'er still existed in that Land of Darkness, there was hope, he could still find her!

"What kind of nonsense are you all talking about?" Huo Ling'er didn't believe any of this.

"You don't need to look at it anymore, it has already been destroyed by my grandfather, suppressed. The connection to that place has already been severed." The woman shook her head.

Then, she told him that there was more than one Guidance Ancient Palace, instead, there were many of them. All of them were located in the void.

"When you cross the void, the blood dyed ancient ship, immortal ascension light and Chaotic Ancient Palaces, these things that people are most scared of encountering, they are all related to each other." The woman said.

She told him that the Chaotic Ancient Palaces that were visible in the void were just like the one here, belonging to Guidance Ancient Palace!

As for the blood-soaked ancient ship, Shi Hao knew that it originated from the Realm Sea. He saw more than one rising and falling in that ocean!

"What kind of connection do they all have? Could it be that there is more than one way, that we don't have to borrow the Guidance Ancient Palace?" Shi Hao asked.

"There is another way to enter the Land of Darkness, an easier way to explore the ultimate mysteries of the darkness, as well as the path many people are taking. This is precisely crossing the Realm Sea." The woman said.

Shi Hao didn't say anything, his eyes becoming more and more brilliant. That day, he learned of too many mysteries. He was digesting it all, thinking to himself, great waves surging within him.

There were some things not even the restricted region lord knew about, because he was already ruined, only some remnant will left behind. The past memories had already been hacked away.

"When crossing the void, if you can see ascension light, occasionally, one can see it tear open a crack, and enter the Land of Darkness through there. However, the creatures who entered have never come back out alive."

"It was actually like this!" Shi Hao nodded.

Guidance Ancient Palace could bring one to Darkness Prison!

At the limits of the Realm Sea laid the greatest mysteries behind the darkness land.

"Those who wish to surpass Immortal King Realm all went to take the Realm Sea path. It is because back then, there was a pair of shallow footprints that led there, these traces not something an immortal king could leave behind." The golden-haired woman said.

Shi Hao remained silent for a long time, giving her a bow of respect, deeply expressing his thanks. Otherwise, even if he used the True Phoenix egg to help Huo Ling'er carry out a rebirth, he still wouldn't be able to bring back that person from before.

Turns out she was in the Land of Darkness!

After ten thousand years passed, just how much did she suffer? She was trapped there all alone.

"The corrosion of darkness sometimes cannot bring away all of one's soul, there would still be a bit leftover." The woman said, understanding a lot about the truth.

Shi Hao nodded. He thought back to Meng Tianzheng, if not for him having a ruined spirit, why would he help him out, kill those true immortals?

As long as their primordial spirits still existed, still alive, then there was still hope. He definitely had to save them!

However, a shadow covered Shi Hao's mind, recalling his past experience. When he entered mysteriously, if not for him being extraordinary, he would have died in the prison back then.

"The darkness will erase normal bodies, the prison isn't something anyone can use. Only those who have the privilege of achieving immortality, becoming undying existences, will have their primordial spirits preserved." The golden-haired woman said.

Shi Hao was stunned. This woman's grandfather was heaven-defying after all, even this type of secret could be investigated, no wonder he passed away in the end. He definitely came into contact with too much, involved too deeply, killed by the darkness as a result.

Then, he thought to himself again and again, feeling his entire body turning cold. It really was horrifying.

That cage selectively preserved primordial spirits. In the end, all those who were left behind were the most powerful, storing their primordial spirits. Just what was it trying to do?

The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt it was.

"This world's creatures are all trying to make it through!" The golden-haired woman sighed.

During this process, Huo Ling'er's expression was complicated. The two of them didn't discuss this behind her back, making her mind produce great waves. Even though she didn't believe any of this, not willing to accept it, she was still a bit shaken.

"What kind of method does that bone record refer to?" Shi Hao consulted her. He looked towards that Chaotic Ancient Palace, which was also a Guidance Ancient Palace.

Back then, he discovered a rough bone there, the recordings on it saying that there was a method in this world that was world shocking and incomparable, something that not even a heavenly emperor obtained before.

"That bone is something my grandfather's generation left behind, using the great dao characters of different ages to inform those of later generations. According to my speculations, it should be the lower piece of the True Primordial Record."

The lower piece of the True Primordial Record?

This news was extremely shocking!

It was rumored that the True Primordial Record had three pieces in total, the upper piece Divine Guidance, middle piece Transcendence, and the lower piece whose situation was not known by anyone.

"You have to be careful. My grandfather's group also wished to establish an Immortal Court. Those individuals considered themselves emperors, but in the end still couldn't break through the Immortal King Realm, unable to receive that type of blessing. In the end, they all collapsed one after the next, even their clansmen pretty much eradicated. I was sealed, and a butcher fled to another ancient realm, rumored to have ultimately headed into the Realm Sea as well."

When Shi Hao heard these things, he was extremely shaken and stupefied.

There was actually this much to consider?

No wonder that bone wrote that it was a natural luck not even heavenly emperors could obtain.

"Ever since the ancient times, there were still a few who dared claim to be emperors in the Immortal Dao Domain, but none of them were able to break through the Immortal King Realm, ultimately dying extremely miserably." The golden-haired woman told him.

Shi Hao nodded. He established the Imperial Court, the mortal world already calling him a heavenly emperor, but this was only in a ruined world's Cultivationless Age.

This wasn't Immortal Domain, nor was it the other side. He felt like this title wasn't worth much.

It was just a title, what was so special about that?

Xiu!

In the end, the World Tree turned into a streak of light, carrying that woman away, disappearing without a trace.

Shi Hao brought Huo Ling'er back to Imperial Court, the latter's expression complicated, unknown what she was thinking about, sneaking a look at him from time to time.

"This is the Phoenix's immortal egg, hold onto it carefully. In the future, it will be extremely useful to you!" Shi Hao said, giving Huo Ling'er the True Phoenix egg.

"I don't want it!" Huo Ling'er backed up.

The years continued, a hundred years passing in a flash. Shi Hao completely calmed down, entering seclusion, cultivating bitterly.

It was because he knew that if he wanted to enter the Land of Darkness, with his current cultivation, it still wasn't enough. He had to rise up to Immortal King Realm!

However, would others give him that chance?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1933 - Immortal Descent

A hundred years later, Shi Hao came out of seclusion. He prepared to face danger, wishing to brave death to attack at the Immortal King Realm. Right now, he could challenge half immortal kings and could even kill all opponents under the immortal king level.

However, if he truly faced immortal kings, he would definitely seem extremely sorry!

That was why he felt anxious inside, feeling that he had to risk it all. He didn't have time to continue accumulating right now, the peace was going to be shattered soon.

It was because a heaven shocking battle happened by the Realm Sea, long having creatures who have reached the shore, already fighting it out over there!

The experts there were all unimaginable, all of them heaven warping figures that had survived by fighting the long river of history. The appearance of any one of them would be heaven shocking.

It could be said that the creatures of Realm Sea were the main characters of different ages, those at the peak who truly faced the storm from the front. Otherwise, why would those immortal kings and undying kings feel like they were facing a great enemy?!

These people's return signified great chaos. Some creatures were still themselves, some of them long losing themselves, their true selves no longer existing, becoming someone else!

"Invite them here!"

After Shi Hao came out of seclusion, he ordered the attendants to summon the crimson dragon, Mu Qing, Heavenly Horned Ant and the others.

In this world, the ones he was close to were just these. Among them, only the Lightning Spirit, Emperor Butterfly, Heavenly Horned Ant, these few became extreme dao experts who were at the peak of Supreme Being Realm.

Many others already became old under the passage of time!

The past eight hundred disciples no longer existed, what replaced them were their descendants!

Shi Hao looked into the mountains behind Imperial Court. There were too many graves there, resting within them were some of the powerful individuals who had followed him for many, many years, but still weren't a match against time.

Mu Qing and Zhu Lin came. The Heavenly Horned Ant, Lightning Spirit, Emperor Butterfly, Diving Striking Stone and others also all appeared.

These people previously belonged to the same generation, they were the last of the creatures who were still alive from those times.

Huo Ling'er was also here. During these years, she was forbidden from leaving Imperial Court, but she didn't try to escape. At her feet was a half foot long little wolf.

They knew that something was definitely about to happen.

"Master, what happened?" The crimson dragon asked.

"I miss everyone." Shi Hao said.

He thought for a bit. He had everyone head to Imperial Court's rear mountains where he once established a great grave. There was a special valley there that buried two creatures.

This was a mysterious burial cave, originally not belonging to this place. It was moved here from a different place.

When the burial cave was opened up, cries sounded from within, sounding like the howls of a wolf.

"Wretched, we've encountered tomb raiders! You all actually dare raid your ancestor's body, do you not want to continue living anymore?!"

That was Cao Yusheng's voice, flustered and exasperated.

"Bark bark…" Then, dog barking noises sounded. "Who dares plunder my tomb? Bark!"

Imperial Court's divine generals were all speechless. Why were these two still alive? At first, they were given a fright, but upon closer inspection, they noticed that the man and dog weren't dead!

"We are Imperial Court's divine generals!" One of them hurriedly explained. He was a descendant of those eight hundred disciples.

Kacha!

A clear sound rang out. An old daoist priest was dressed in precious clothes, shattering the Divine Origin Stone crystals as he came out. This was Cao Yusheng, extremely fat, but also quite old, his hair white.

On the other side was a small dog the size of a palm, its hair all red, incredibly old. It was the dog Without End Immortal King raised, but its dao skills had already been crippled.

Back then, this man and dog weren't able to reach the peak of extreme dao, so they were sealed in Divine Origin Liquid, buried here.

"What, did Huang order you all to dig up the tomb?" Cao Yusheng muttered. Even though he was discontent, he had no choice but to appear in the world now.

However, he wasn't worried either. Shi Hao was still here, so he could quickly refine Divine Origin Liquid, seal them up again.

"It's been seven to eight thousand years already."

When he entered the central heavenly temple, Cao Yusheng released a sigh, feeling a bit sentimental. There weren't many left from the people in the past. He knew that they had all passed away.

Then, the restricted region lord, crystal skull and other old freaks were also invited over.

Everyone knew that something major was definitely happening, or else why would Shi Hao make such a huge move, call all of them over.

"I am preparing to risk it all and attack at the Immortal King Realm. I wanted to have a small gathering with everyone today." Shi Hao was extremely direct, telling them this.

Apart from the restricted region lord and a few other old freaks, the others were all stupefied.

Shi Hao ordered someone to prepare a great cauldron. Then, he personally produced an ancient beast's body, producing only half of its body here, flowing with mysterious precious light.

"What species is this?" Zhu Lin asked.

"Time Beast, Scarlet King!" Shi Hao replied.

A kuangdang noise sounded. Cao Yusheng's wine cup fell to the ground, releasing a peng noise. The little dog knocked over a jade table, just too shocked.

Scarlet King, what kind of existence was this? In the past, he fought with the immortal kings of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, moreover powerfully refined an unmatched immortal king. It was actually… chopped up?!

"It was just a coincidence…" Shi Hao chuckled, explaining things to them.

"This really feels good! You hacked it up well!" Cao Yusheng cried out, the little dog also barking out. Back then, Scarlet King was someone who was extremely vicious, making Immortal Ancient's generation's faces all change upon hearing its name.

This was a reborn body, not the completely reborn Scarlet King. Shi Hao didn't know how much essence was in this type of transforming flesh. He never touched it all this time, but invited everyone out today.

Then, he produced a precious tree, releasing it into this giant central palace. It was precisely the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, on it two thousand eight hundred or so leaves that shone brilliantly.

"Dao Comprehension Tea." The restricted region lord was shocked, turning into a white clothed man, sitting here.

This was definitely good stuff, able to help one comprehend the dao, consolidate one's cultivation, break through their current cultivation realm.

"This is what you need the most when breaking through, you don't need to worry about us." The Heavenly Horned Ant said.

"It's fine. When breaking into the immortal king level, these things most likely won't be very useful." Shi Hao shook his head.

Soon afterwards, meat fragrance wafted through this place. The soup being simmered in the cauldron flowed with seven-colored brilliance, auspicious energy surging, the fragrance extremely alluring.

If Scarlet King knew about this, he would definitely be angered to death!

These people chewed on large pieces of Scarlet King's meat.

"This won't do, the essence within this stuff is too strange. Even though it won't make me explode, I feel a bit uncomfortable, unable to continue enjoying it." Cao Yusheng was the first one to cry out.

Then, the others also sensed something, stopping after eating a portion.

As for the restricted region lord, he only sipped on tea, not eating the Time Beast's flesh.

Shi Hao didn't mind, carefully tasting this meat. He was searching, seeing if there were any dao fruit fragments of that undying king, but he didn't find anything.

Huo Ling'er was also here. Shi Hao brought a plate of tender meat over to her.

In the end, most of the large cauldron of meat was finished by Shi Hao, a larger half of Scarlet King's reborn body was eaten by Shi Hao.

Then, they began to enjoy the tea and discuss the dao. After not meeting for many years, now, they were the only ones left, so they were naturally deeply moved, having many things they wanted to say.

Weng!

Suddenly, heaven and earth shook. Shi Hao suddenly raised his head, his eyes releasing shocking beams of light, gazing into the sky dome.

He knew that something was wrong. There was a great realm gate that was opened, it was this type of powerful fluctuation.

In the sky dome, there was a gate that was opened. Immortal light was released, auspicious multicolored light shining endlessly. A great golden path appeared, bringing some people out.

Then, that gate closed again, thus disappearing.

"Huang, are you still in this world? If you are still alive, quickly come and receive this decree!"

Someone shouted, the voice shaking the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. This was a true immortal, right now looking down on this world, coldly examining it.

The world immediately became quiet, only his voice echoing about. The cultivators of all clans were completely silent, no one replying.

Inside the central heavenly temple, Shi Hao released a light sigh, saying, "I thought it would be an undying king who would act against me first. Who would have thought that the immortal kings would make their move first!"

He sat there without moving, continuing to sip on Dao Comprehension Tea.

"Master!"

"Shi Hao!"

The crimson dragon, Heavenly Horned Ant and others all revealed worried expressions. Why did Immortal Domain's people come again? This time, they clearly came with bad intentions, the waves of aura released were too strong.

"Brazen! Since the Fake Imperial Court still exists, why is no one replying? Even if Huang dies, you all have to receive the decree in his place!" That true immortal shouted.

He called the Imperial Court Fake Imperial Court, carrying cold intent.

"You've judged that I was dead just like that?" Shi Hao appeared, bringing the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and the others, as well as a group of divine generals out, facing the heavens, his expression cold.

"Which random shameful true immortal came down?" The Divine Striking Stone shouted.

"So you really were still alive!" This true immortal's pupils contracted. In the past, Immortal Domain sent out geniuses under the escort of immortal dao experts to seize this realm's Heaven's Core Imprint, but in the end, they were all killed by Huang, even true immortals falling.

He naturally became a bit tense, fearing that Shi Hao would act out.

"Huang, you should come and respectfully accept this decree." This true immortal said. He raised his hand, a golden decree appearing, and then he began to read it.

Meanwhile, there was a group of people behind him, among them some true immortals, and then one creature with a terrifying aura, its magical force vigorous. It was actually a half immortal king.

This made Shi Hao frown. Immortal Domain could actually send a half immortal king into the lower realm, their methods were shocking.

"Which immortal king's decree?" Shi Hao asked.

That true immortal sneered, holding that decree in hand as he said, "Huang, aren't you regarding yourself too highly?"

Shi Hao's eyes were icy cold, penetrating beyond compare, like lightning. This immediately made this true immortal break out into a cold shiver, unable to help but take two steps back.

"This is Duo Mu Half Immortal King's decree. Why aren't you respectfully kneeling to receive the decree yet?!" He berated.

Then, he looked towards the people behind him, bowing extremely respectfully to the half immortal king at the center. This was clearly that Duo Mu Half Immortal King.

Imperial Court's people were all furious. Immortal Domain's visitors were just too overbearing, immediately demanding the master of Imperial Court to receive a decree, extremely domineering.

"Do you want to die?!" Shi Hao only had these words, looking towards the true immortal who held the decree.

"Read it for him to hear!"

At this time, that Duo Mu Half Immortal King spoke, having this true immortal read the decree.

"Huang, establishing a Fake Imperial Court on his own initiative, going against immortal dao…"

That true immortal read it loudly, berating Shi Hao, his tone harsh, passing judgment on his sins. According to the decree, they were going to escort Shi Hao to Immortal Domain to carry out a trial and punishment.

"Huang, you still aren't receiving this decree?!" This true immortal shouted.

This time, even though he didn't have Shi Hao kneel, his attitude wasn't changed at all. He was still extremely domineering and arrogant.

It was because he had a half immortal king behind him, had this type of great figure overseeing this place. He believed that this time, Huang was finished, that he was going to be suppressed and killed.

Unfortunately, he didn't know that after thousands of years passed, Huang made great progress, achieving immortality. He even headed to the other side and killed half undying kings!

If he knew this, he would definitely break out into shivers, not daring to speak.

Everything was because Shi Hao's cultivation speed was too fast, far exceeding these people's expectations. After all, it was just a few thousand years.

"Courting death!"

Shi Hao only had these two words. Then, he brandished a fist imprint, smashing forward with a hong noise.

Pu!

That giant fist was like a small mountain, smashing into the void. That true immortal wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by natural laws, unable to struggle free, exploding on the spot, crushed into a blast of bloody mist.

It was just a single fist, yet a true immortal already died!

"You dare!" Duo Mu Half Immortal King was furious. He actually dared kill before his face.

"You are nothing more than a half immortal king, what qualifications do you have to act so arrogant, try me, make me receive your decree!" Shi Hao's voice was cold.

What was the most upsetting was that Duo Mu was right there, he could have just personally spoken, yet he actually had someone read a decree, putting on this type of arrogant appearance, as if it was beneath him to speak.

"I am a half immortal king, yet you are not accepting this decree. Do you wish to go against Immortal Domain's will?" Duo Mu asked with a sunken expression.

"Half immortal kings aren't worth anything! It's not like I haven't killed them before!" Shi Hao shouted, directly taking action, rushing forward fiercely.

At the same time, he displayed a great divine ability, wrapping around this area, moving to the depths of the cosmos to avoid damaging the mountains and rivers below.

"You…"

Duo Mu was shocked. A single moment of absent-mindedness and he was brought away. This was a bit shameful.

The other three true immortals and some others that followed them were also brought over, all of them horrified at this time.

"Kill!" Shi Hao roared.

Something that left all of them shocked happened. An intense battle directly erupted, the battle terrifying. Shi Hao killed Half Immortal King Duo Mu, a fist smashing through his skull, crushing his primordial spirit, ending his life.

Pu!

Half Immortal King Duo Mu's body exploded, his body and spirit dying.

The remaining people were absolutely terrified. Did this Huang want to defy the heavens? Just how old was he? He could even kill half immortal kings?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1934 - Huge Crisis

Duo Mu, a half immortal king, was killed. The scene of Heaven's Tears and other irregular scenes appeared. It was because he was absorbed by this world, this the case for all of the undying beings and true immortals who died in this realm.

This ruined world was being restored, devouring all living things in reverse. Whenever a powerful being died, the powerful essence energy would be absorbed by heaven and earth, their divine ability laws merging into the great dao.

The others began to panic. Just now, they were full of confidence. Some of these followers weren't even true immortals, yet they were arrogant and bossy, looking down on the residents of this world, yet now, it was a completely different story.

The half immortal king they looked up to was killed just like that, what were they supposed to do now?

In that instant, the faces of the people here turned pale, inwardly panicking, not knowing what to do. This was completely different from what they predicted.

In their opinion, when a half immortal king entered the lower realms to subdue some enemies, what Huang, what Imperial Court? They were nothing more than chickens, unable to take a single blow.

Those followers came to get in on a share of natural luck. No matter how impoverished the lower realm was, there were definitely still some heavenly materials left. This time, a half immortal king descended, so they were sure that Imperial Court would be gone. Once their treasuries were searched, there would definitely be great returns.

Unfortunately, everything was different from what they imagined!

Even those true immortals' expressions were ugly, inwardly shaken, feeling great regret. They really shouldn't have joined in on the action this time. Why did they have to covet the lower realm's treasures?

"Huang, you are a bit too domineering. If there is something to discuss, why is there a need to kill our cultivators?" A true immortal braced himself and said.

He had no choice but to speak up because Huang's current expression was extremely unkind, already staring at them, strand after strand of killing intent released.

"All of you already came down here to kill me, attaching crimes to my name, wishing to destroy my Imperial Court. Could it be that I still really have to kneel down and accept this decree?" Shi Hao asked coldly.

"Huang, this matter can be properly discussed. We were also left with no choice. You should know that heaven's will cannot be defied!" A true immortal's eyes flickered with golden light, wishing to calm down Shi Hao.

"Heaven's will cannot be defied? Which heaven's will?" Shi Hao asked.

"Aocheng Immortal King, Taishi Immortal King and Yuanchu Immortal King!" Right at this time, a comparatively young true immortal said.

He became a true immortal not too long ago, carrying a sense of deeply rooted pride. When he saw Shi Hao act this powerfully, he found it unsightly, thus stating that three immortal kings wanted to suppress him.

When the other two true immortals heard this, their expressions immediately changed, inwardly thinking that things were bad!

Back then, Immortal Domain's people already heard of Huang's power. Aocheng Immortal King and Taishi Immortal King's direct descendants were all killed by Huang. They dared face him for the Heaven's Core Imprint, ultimately ending up being directly cut down!

Now, they were still trying to use the immortal kings' names to intimidate him. With his nature, it would definitely be ineffective, only making things more dangerous for all of them.

"Aocheng, Taishi, Yuanchu? Hmph, merely immortal kings, yet they dare wantonly call it heaven's will. What qualifications do they have to convict me of crimes?" Shi Hao's face sunk.

That comparatively younger true immortal's expression changed. He had cultivated in seclusion for many years, only recently achieving true immortal status. Even though he didn't understand Huang too well, he could also see how tough the other party was.

"Cough, Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, the three immortal kings aren't necessarily convicting you of crimes, only wishing to question you. Since you don't believe us, then that's fine, we'll go back and tell them."

An aged true immortal spoke, really wishing to immediately leave.

"Those three old things are absolutely disgraceful!" Shi Hao said with a cold voice.

He loathed Aocheng and Taishi greatly. When he entered Immortal Domain back then, those two already took action, almost ending his life. If not for the restricted region lord asking Pan King for help, he would have most likely died there.

"You are completely unbridled. You dare disrespect an immortal king?!" That young true immortal shouted. This was speaking blasphemy against immortal kings! He felt like he had to speak up right now, and only then could he explain himself properly when he went back to Immortal Domain.

He wanted to be on good terms with these three great immortal king families. Right now, he didn't need to make a move, he only needed to slightly 'speak for righteousness'.

Unfortunately, he didn't understand Shi Hao, he only just came out of seclusion, not familiar with Shi Hao's nature. At the very least, the other two old fellas were extremely quiet, not daring to speak too much.

Hong!

Sure enough, this young true immortal paid the price for his 'righteousness'. A fist crushed this starry sky, surrounding the sky dome, slamming at him murderously.

It wasn't that he wasn't strong, but rather the enemy was too sinister, his dao law force like a waterfall, crashing down from above, drowning him where he was, almost imprisoning him.

He released a loud shout, doing everything he could to resist with full force. He released a palm, immortal dao symbols filling the skies. However, he couldn't stop it at all!

Pu!

This person exploded, his body and spirit erased.

"Do you all still want me to take action?" Shi Hao asked, looking towards the others.

"We don't dare!" The two true immortals gave in.

Shi Hao wasn't polite at all, suppressing them, adding seals to all of them. Then, he handed them over to the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and the others.

"Search their immortal dao symbols for opportunities of achieving immortality."

The two true immortals' faces immediately became green. They were glorious true immortals! Being captured by Huang was one thing, but they even had to let Mortal Dao cultivators randomly search them?

They were inwardly unwilling, but they didn't dare rebel. All of their dao skills were sealed!

"Do you think your actions here will bring great trouble in the future?" Cao Yusheng asked quietly.

After all, this was detaining Immortal Domain's creatures, a single mishap and tremendous trouble would be provoked.

Shi Hao sighed. Would bowing down allow them to avoid a death disaster? This was completely impossible!

The killing intent of immortal kings couldn't be erased!

Instead of this, he might as well just do what he wished, kill if he had to. The three immortal kings could continue to send people down to try and capture him, but he definitely won't kneel and receive their decree.

He could die, but he couldn't be humiliated!

Furthermore, it wasn't like he only killed one or two of Aocheng and Taishi's descendants, this time, even a half immortal king was killed, no idea what clan he was from. When there were too many bugs, would one still be scared of being bitten?

Duo Mu didn't return for a long time. Some Immortal Domain powers sensed that there might be issues, this leaving them shocked. The lower realm wasn't some den of tigers or pool of dragons, could there still be something unexpected that happened?

Several days later, several more people from Immortal Domain descended into the three thousand provinces, searching for Duo Mu and the others' traces.

"Imperial Court captured them?" They simply didn't dare to believe this. As a result, they directly paid them a visit.

However, these people didn't dare act wantonly, only asking Imperial Court to release the prisoners. However, in the end, they were refused.

"Coming and going as you wish, what kind of place are you treating my Imperial Court as? You all wanted to capture me, but after being captured instead, you still want us to let you all go?"

These people left in a dejected manner, reporting to Immortal Domain's authoritative figures. This triggered a great uproar.

Several days later, two more half immortal kings entered the lower realm, bringing a powerful weapon with them to kill Shi Hao. That weapon was too terrifying, endless immortal radiance was released from it, simply about to destroy this realm.

However, this was also their limit. They could only send two half immortal kings, even this already triggering a powerful rejection from this world.

Moreover, that weapon had a large amount of its power sealed, or else it couldn't be brought down.

Some old fellas sleeping in restricted regions were alarmed.

"Immortal king artifact, Taishi Immortal King has been angered." Someone said with a low voice.

That was a sealed immortal king artifact. The Nine Heavens Ten Earths were greatly shaken.

Shi Hao remained fearless. When he was disturbed while in seclusion, he directly faced them while holding the Everlasting Sword Core. Since the other side wanted his life, then who cares if you are an immortal king expert or what other background they had, he would just kill them all the same!

"You have defied the will of heaven! Today, your head will be removed!" The two half immortal kings took action together, supporting that immortal king magical artifact together.

"Even Taishi, Aocheng and Yuanchu dare to claim to be heaven's will? Die!"

Shi Hao released a great roar, facing them in the starry sky. This battle continued until the sun and moon lost brilliance, mountains and rivers lost color, stars collapsing!

The Everlasting Sword Core was the same as always, never weaker than another, becoming stronger the more powerful the opponent it faced was. It could actually stop this half sealed immortal king artifact, erupting with blazing radiance.

Pu!

Blood radiance flickered. Once the great battle reached a thousand moves, Shi Hao's sword removed a head. That primordial spirit wanted to flee, but it was crushed by a streak of sword radiance!

A half immortal king lost his life!

He assimilated with the dao, a sea of essence energy absorbed by this universe. After his body exploded, he turned into natural law and order, merging into the great dao.

"You…"

The other individual was horrified. Even though he wielded an immortal king magical artifact, chills still ran down his back. He hacked open the void, wishing to flee through Immortal Domain's gate, not wanting to fight anymore.

Only, he wasn't able to escape.

Ah…

While running and fighting at the same time, his chest was hacked open by Shi Hao's sword, blood gushing out. Then, the sword pierced through his forehead, ending his life in the starry sky.

Chi!

Unfortunately, the Immortal King magical artifact couldn't be kept. It turned into a streak of light, rushing towards that gate, returning to Immortal Domain.

The great restricted regions' experts couldn't help but be moved. Huang's growth was ferocious after all, leaving them deeply shocked. Some of their eyes were deep, primal chaos appearing, unknown what they were thinking.

In Immortal Domain, the ancient cosmos Taishi Immortal King ruled over, a cold and ruthless snort sounded. The stars in the heavens all shook, making some true immortals' bodies turn cold, become rigid.

Taishi Immortal King was angered!

"Dao brother, Realm Sea is currently unstable, do not head into the lower realm now. Paying the price to kill him now isn't worth it." Aocheng spoke from millions and millions of li away.

If an immortal king wanted to go down, it wasn't that there wasn't a way, but they had to pay the price. Their realm was originally of the same origin as the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. If they charged in, injuring that realm's great dao foundation, there would be much karma involved.

Yuanchu sat in the primal chaos, his eyes closed, also speaking up at this time. "Wu, I can see that the lower realm's natural laws are gradually becoming complete, its great dao reviving. The entire world is recovering. Once that realm is powerful enough, it will no longer reject us. We can enter then!"

Immortal Domain and the foreign realm, these two places had complete natural laws, the great dao powerful enough, which was why they didn't reject experts at the immortal king level, allowing for travel in between them.

The Nine Heaven Ten Earths were beaten into ruin, trying to restore itself all this time.

Time flowed on. After several decades, Desolate Border's uninhabited region displayed irregular changes. There were extremely powerful experts who slaughtered their way over, actually half undying kings!

Two great experts appeared, one of them holding a golden spear, precisely Anlan's weapon. It carried endless power, wishing to pierce through this realm.

There was another expert who held Anlan's shield. It was like an armor that released dazzling radiance, the aura terrifying.

In the past great war, Anlan wielded a golden spear in one hand and a shield in the other, unstoppable. These two were the weapons he became a king with!

Now, there were people who wielded them, slaughtering their way over to kill Shi Hao, not even give him a chance!

Hong!

Even though Shi Hao was in seclusion, how could this type of thing not startle him?

He immediately rushed over, facing these great enemies!

The Everlasting Sword Core shone, the scene horrifying. Not only was there Immortal Ascension Light, there was also the terrifying scene of blood flooding a grave, leaving the other side's two great experts shocked.

They fought intensely, fighting a miserable great battle!

In the end, Shi Hao hacked one of them in half, making the golden spear in that person's hand tremble continuously, wishing to undo all of its seals.

However, it didn't succeed!

Pu!

The other person was hacked in the waist, and then his primordial spirit was erased!

After this life and death battle, this place became quiet. The two weapons both returned to the other side, the undying king's weapons couldn't be made to remain.

Thus, the world became peaceful. The restricted region's creatures were sure that Huang was already unmatched under the immortal king level, there was no way they could kill him!

This might be the start of an age, or perhaps the end of an age. They were all waiting for shocking changes to happen.

It was because they all sensed something.

Shi Hao was also waiting. In recent years, he abandoned all methods and all precious techniques, only cultivating his own great dao, establishing his own path.

Perhaps it could be said that he completely digested the Kun Peng, Willow Deity, True Phoenix, Lightning Emperor and other unmatched experts' precious techniques, turning them into nourishment for his own great dao. He broke down the Imperishable Scripture, True Primordial Record, Six Dao Reincarnations and other heavenly arts, merging them into his own system.

He assimilated everything, truly walking on his own path, already difficult to see the shadows of others.

He was preparing, wishing to take that step!

Even though he knew that this was extremely difficult, even more terrifying than nine deaths one life, he already didn't have a choice. He was forced into this critical situation.

The other side's Anlan and Scarlet King wanting him dead was one thing, but even Immortal Domain's Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu wanted his life. This posed a great threat to him, the pressure making it hard for him to even breathe.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1935 - Start of Chaos

During these years, Immortal Domain still occasionally sent down people to scout things out, but they didn't dare take action, really scared badly. Meanwhile, the immortal kings couldn't be bothered with this side right now.

As for the foreign realm, after two half undying kings died miserably, there was a huge commotion raised. The warlike individuals here were all worked up and incredibly resentful, but there was still nothing they could do.

Unless an undying king took action, everyone else would die.

Hong!

That day, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths trembled. Everyone vaguely saw a large hand that almost tore open the realm walls, extremely blurry as it reached over. It was pitch-black like ink, just a finger alone much larger than a star!

The realm wall displayed cracks. When some experts saw this, they all sucked in cold breaths of air!

"A creature from Realm Sea!" There were sighs that sounded from the restricted regions. This day finally arrived. The experts of the Realm Sea have appeared, a creature was about to descend into this realm.

Chi!

An arrow flew out. With a pu noise, it landed on that large hand. The blood that splashed out was black-colored, terrifying beyond compare, surging like waves.

One had to understand that this blood, compared to that large black hand, there was just a tiny bit. However, when it fell through the realm wall crack, it turned into a black flood.

Ah…

A miserable cry transmitted from that region, all creatures' lives erased!

However, that large hand also withdrew, searching for the one who released that arrow, releasing a low roar from its mouth.

The great chaos was about to begin!

Time flowed on, another few decades passing. Shi Hao confirmed that the five secret realms were perfect, that he was only a bit away from the ultimate step!

He wanted to undergo a transformation!

During these years, on his great dao path, there was already no one else's figure that could be seen, only his own path. Everything was merged, many schools of thought merged into his own great dao!

Ever since that day, Shi Hao no longer cultivated, instead starting to adjust his own condition, approaching a transcendent state, without joys or worries. He travelled to random places under the sky.

Honglong!

Realm Sea's great waves rushed into the skies, a single wave a ruined world. Creatures appeared in the sea one after another, moving across the ocean waves, getting closer and closer to shore.

In reality, many years ago, there were already people ashore, fighting a great battle there.

Chi!

A scarlet red war spear that was massive beyond compare, who knew how many tens of thousands of li in length, pierced through this world. It released endless murderous light, its killing intent heaven overflowing!

There was a creature that was already on the shore. He was like a demonic mountain, majestic and too high to reach. It was currently him who was taking action. Wherever the spear moved past, it would stab towards a creature in the sea.

This was an extremely great battle. There were some creatures watching, others fighting in other places.

Pu!

In the end, the scarlet spear killed an ancient existence in the sea, blood filling the skies, scattering across the sea.

During this process, they didn't even speak a single word, directly taking action just like that. It was because they were old enemies, already acquainted many great eras ago.

Honglong!

In the sea, a great golden imprint flew out, covering heaven and earth, releasing a world shocking aura, suppressing the world, killing all living things.

With a peng noise, that golden great imprint smashed into a demonic god-like creature, making his entire body crack apart, his mouth releasing blood. He was trying to withstand it, but couldn't stop it, his body's weapons and armor all exploding to pieces.

Pu!

In the end, that creature on the shore exploded, smashed into a bloody mist by that great imprint.

Honglonglong!

In the Realm Sea, waves rushed into the heavens, simply about to engulf all realms in the heavens.

There was a figure standing on an island. He looked extremely blurry, but he held a shining long blade that illuminated the endless sea area in his hands.

"I've already waited for you for a long time!"

When this creature said this, a streak of blade radiance hacked out with a shua noise. It was terrifying beyond compare, enough to sever the cosmos, destroy a world!

Dang!

In the sea, there was a green pagoda that appeared, simple and ancient, floating above someone's head. It directly scattered the blade radiance. The two erupted with endless symbols, great dao laws interweaving, clashing fiercely.

This world became chaotic, all of this because of the Realm Sea. Meanwhile, a group of experts ascended to the shore, about to wreak havoc in the heavens, carry out the most terrifying great confrontation.

A single accident and even the heavens would collapse!

Chi!

That day, a rainbow cut across the realm wall, producing a terrifying crack in the Nine Heavens, produced by an immortal sword. It was purple and sparkling, its killing intent rushing into the heavens.

There was a creature that wanted to cross over from the Realm Sea, but a giant wolf teeth club appeared behind him, smashing into the sword. This was a barbarian dressed in beast clothes, right now attacking the owner of the immortal sword.

Many experts saw this scene.

This wasn't the first time the Nine Heavens Ten Earths encountered an attack. There were countless experts who returned from the Realm Sea, wishing to descend into this realm, their purpose unknown.

They were just too powerful, terrifying beyond comparison. They weren't scared of being affected by great karma, directly trying to forcefully break in.

However, these individuals had too many old enemies, being attacked along the way, left with no choice but to fight a battle to the death.

Weng!

That day, in the Nine Heavens, there were several ancient restricted lands that shone. These were life restricted regions. At this time, they activated unmatched formations to protect themselves.

A few people set their resolution not to be affected by karma, not wishing to participate in this round of great darkness chaos.

In Imperial Court, everyone's expressions became serious. A great calamity had begun, no cultivator would be able to escape from it. However, those creatures were just too strong!

Honglong!

Right at this time, outside Desolate Border, a world-shocking voice sounded. It was as if a sea was roaring, as if the cosmos was breaking apart. The fluctuations were intense, vast and boundless.

"The other side's creatures are about to descend?" The Heavenly Horned Ant's expression was cold, asking like this.

"No, it is Burial Earth. Back then, when the other side's passage was sealed, even Burial Region was sealed up. Now, that place has opened up."

This wasn't some good news. The world was becoming chaotic, yet Burial Earth made a reappearance in this world. It was impossible to tell whether they were friend or foe.

What one couldn't be sure of was dangerous!

Shi Hao got up. He really didn't have time now.

"After this battle, what will even be left of this world? I reckon there will only be mountains of corpses and rivers of blood left…" Shi Hao said.

Once an immortal king level battle began, the entire world would break apart, be crushed to pieces. Even the World Tree wouldn't be safe, unable to protect this universe.

"You all should go and bring the people away. This can also be considered establishing a great karma." Shi Hao ordered.

Shi Hao ordered Mu Qing, the crimson dragon, Lighting Spirit, Emperor Butterfly and others to use their great magical force and bring away the cultivators of all clans, bringing them to places of life.

At the same time, he dispatched Imperial Court's divine generals to carry out similar work.

"There are so many creatures under the heavens, we won't be able to save them all!" The Heavenly Horned Ant said.

"Just save as many as you can, send them into the copper coffin pulled by those nine dragons." Shi Hao said.

Inside the coffin was a world that was extremely vast, Shi Hao prepared to carry out a great shifting of the world, to bring away the living creatures of this realm, protect them.

Chi!

Immortal light surged. With a raise of Shi Hao's hands, nine sets of dragon bones appeared in his palm, pulling a bronze coffin behind them. It was less than three inches long, extremely short.

Only when he reached his current cultivation realm could he refine this coffin. He handed this treasure over to the restricted region lord.

"If there is great danger, I must ask senior to take it with you and hide in a safer place." Shi Hao said.

He trusted the restricted region lord's methods. At the very least, they could head into Immortal Domain to seek Pan King's protection.

He warned Mu Qing, the crimson dragon and others, telling them that when the time came, they had to follow the restricted region lord, that they couldn't leave on their own.

"Are you trying to make arrangements for the future?" The flame in the crystal skull's eye sockets burned intensely.

The old freaks could all see through Shi Hao's intention. This was his fight to win or die. If he succeeded, he would rise up above, turn into an immortal king, his strength powerful beyond compare, but if he lost, then it meant death!

"Only by making some plans can I continue without worry!" Shi Hao's voice was calm.

Several years later, in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, many famous mountains and rivers disappeared. They were removed by the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and others one after another, brought into the bronze coffin world.

Some clans completely vanished, heading into the bronze coffin world.

However, there were some clans who weren't willing to leave, insisting on staying behind.

Peng!

The realm walls cracked again. Someone saw a black vicious bird that was like a black sun. It released dark light, a sharp claw almost tearing open this realm.

"There's no more time! It will be today, right now that I will try to break through!"Shi Hao said.

During these years, he had always been adjusting his own condition, no time left for him to slowly accumulate cultivation. He had to start, or else the immortal kings were going to descend.

Hong!

That day, in an uninhabited star in outer space, Shi Hao suddenly roared towards the heavens. All of his black hair stood on end, fluttering about chaotically.

At the same time, his body's five secret realms shone at the same time. Within his body, countless symbols shone, gates opening one after another.

Body as a seed, five great secret realms shone. His body's treasury was opened, releasing his potential. Shi Hao went for broke. He roared towards the heavens, using all of his strength to try and carry out this final leap. He wanted to break through, to transform and become an immortal king!

The world's great chaos was descending. He needed that type of strength, he had to immediately rise up. Otherwise, in the end, he would always be like ants in the eyes of others, easily killed at any time.

Shi Hao's body released thunderous noise, heaven shaking sounds ringing outwards. Gates were opened one after another, his five great realms all shining. The Sea of Reincarnation in his belly displayed yin yang changes, his entire body becoming dazzling, as if immortal flames rushed into the heavens.

Ah…

Shi Hao released a great roar, his voice shaking up the stars and the cosmos.

However, this instead wasn't enough to suppress the scripture sounds released by the dao palaces. Others couldn't hear it, but they could feel that grand aura.

He was breaking through, the five great secret realms all undergoing shocking transformations.

However, his body suffered damage, cracking. Even his own powerful self who cultivated the Imperishable Scripture, this technique now completely assimilated into a portion of his own dao laws, still suffered damage.

Blood trickled down. Shi Hao's body was covered in a bloody spiderweb, these were cracks. While attacking at the Immortal King Realm, the pressure he suffered was too terrifying.

In the depths of the cosmos, endless immortal radiance surged, a sea of stars trembling. All of the creatures in this world were shocked, raising their heads towards the sky.

"Heavens, just what kind of shockwaves are these? I can't endure it, I'm about to fall down!" Even an extremely powerful cultivator was already like this, let alone the others.

Right now, Shi Hao couldn't control his own power. He was attacking at the Immortal King Realm level with all his strength, about to carry out the final leap, become an unrivaled immortal king.

"He actually reached this step, about to achieve the immortal king status!" In the restricted regions, someone said with a sigh. Even they couldn't help but feel admiration.

There was an ancient expert who opened his eyes inside Fallen Immortal Ridge among them, his gaze cold, staring into outer space at this time.

"Ancient ancestor, are we going to take action?" Someone asked.

"I share some karma with that pagoda. Even though it entered the primordial gate, if this fella truly can rush into the heavens, perhaps there will be some karma attached."

In Fallen Immortal Ridge, within the central undying land, even cultivators who didn't achieve immortality could live for a long time. It was turned into a great pure land by this immortal king level existence.

This place was about the same as Immortal Domain!

"Go and light that lamp. We can inform Immortal Domain about the situation here. They will naturally send people to take action." This type of cold voice sounded from the undying land.

After Fallen Immortal Ridge's master said this, he closed his cold eyes, becoming completely silent and motionless once more!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1936 - Immortal King's Interference

A faint lantern was lit, the frame made of bones, base made of bronze. It released a green light, flickering about continuously.

This type of ancient lamp was lit in the undying land, communicating with a certain mystical place in Immortal Domain.

The ancient lamp was placed on an altar. Soon afterwards, that place became blurry, forming an expanse of void cracks. There was no way for creatures to go through, but messages could be sent.

"Huang is about to face immortal king tribulation." It was just this line. It was extremely simple and spoken extremely calmly, there was nothing else.

Then, this lamp went out. The creatures in the restricted region backed away, leaving this place.

Immortal Domain could not remain calm anymore. This piece of information was sent into some ancient families with great authority and influence, naturally, there was no lack of immortal king inheritances among them.

"Heh, interesting. He is attacking at the immortal king level at such a young age. Should I say that he has confidence or that he is courting death? He hasn't accumulated enough at all." Someone said with a laugh. This was a half immortal king.

Many people knew that Huang was doing this because he was under the pressure of time constraints. He had no choice but to make this kind of choice.

"Perhaps there is a chance for him to succeed!" Another person said.

The effects of this matter were extremely great. Older generation figures were discussing it among themselves, while Immortal Domain's younger generation all stared at each other blankly, unable to speak from shock.

This was especially true for Ao Gan, Pan Yi, Hun Tian and others who had faced Shi Hao before. They were all stunned. Back then, they were still his opponent, but what about now?

Huang was too ferocious, actually attacking at the Immortal King Realm at his age!

Just how terrifying was this?!

Meanwhile, they still hadn't achieved immortality!

Exiled Immortal, dual pupils Shi Yi, Great Xu Tuo, Princess Yao Yue, Qing Yi and the others were all stunned when they heard this as well, endlessly shaken and shocked.

Just how many years had passed? Yet Shi Hao actually reached this level.

They entered Immortal Domain precisely to search for opportunities, the chances of achieving immortality in this realm were higher. However, who would have thought that the one who remained in the lower realm alone actually went far ahead of them?!

The disturbance this produced was just too great. Right now, Immortal Domain's experts were all paying close attention to this.

"Perhaps he really has a chance of achieving the immortal king status." This was what an immortal king said to himself. This was the first time someone of this level came to a conclusion.

Inside Aocheng Immortal King Manor, there was a blurry figure seated on a praying mat. There was chaotic energy all around him. It was as if he had existed since the beginning of time, never moved from this place.

Dong!

Suddenly, he raised his hand, a palm entering the boundless starry sky. Everyone saw a large hand covering this cosmos' immortal gate.

"Ah, Aocheng Immortal King is making an appearance! He is going to open the immortal gate! Could it be that he is going to head into the lower realm?"

Cries of alarm sounded, the entire world was shaken.

All those who were true experts and all those who achieved immortality sensed something. Then, all sides trembled, everyone under the sky shocked.

At the same time, inside another immortal king manor, Taishi Immortal King suddenly opened his eyes. In the dusky stone room, it was as if two streaks of lightning tore through the night sky.

He also reached out a large hand, reaching into the boundless cosmos, covering another immortal gate.

"Taishi Immortal King has also moved!"

"Huang is finished! Two great immortal kings wish to stop him from achieving immortal king status!"

Everyone in Immortal Domain knew what happened. Two great immortal kings were about to make their move, not giving that lower realm youngster a chance at all, about to personally end his life!

Hong!

In the depths of the cosmos, Shi Hao's entire body was covered in blood, but his aura was instead becoming stronger, dao skills improving. There were gates that were opened in his body one after another.

His body's treasuries were opened, all types of divine abilities and endless symbol profound mysteries were engraved in his blood, carved on his bones. It was too dazzling, endless great dao symbols running through him.

He forged ahead towards Immortal King Realm, wishing to break through these shackles, reach a higher level!

Ah…

Shi Hao endured the tremendous suffering. He was doing this too early after all, not accumulating enough. Right now, forcefully attacking at the barrier made his entire body feel like it was going to break apart.

Even his imperishable body was cracking, blood falling, flowing with faint golden luster. His hair flew about chaotically. How could he accept defeat? Right now, even his long hair was shining, as if they were cast from gold.

"I cannot accept this!"

Shi Hao roared out, doing everything he could, wishing he could make it through. He wanted to achieve immortal king status.

Once he took this step, a wide world would stretch out before him, free for him to explore. However, if he failed, then it was an endless hell, body and dao perishing like an extinguished light.

Hong!

Endless great dao symbols crushed over from all directions. There were many symbols that entered from the world beyond, added to his body.

Once one reached the Immortal King Realm, everything was inconceivable!

What appeared in the past and the present, everything had appeared before. All types of natural laws, heaven and earth order, all of this would crush down on him, judge him. It was truly hard to make it through this.

This was especially the case in this world that was experiencing a Cultivationless Age, triggering even greater karma. The punishment that descended was the most powerful, easily resulting in the death of body and spirit at any time.

Hong!

Part of Shi Hao's body exploded, turning into blasts of bloody mist. He cultivated the Imperishable Scripture, but his body that was known to be sturdy and unbreaking still couldn't resist this type of pressure.

However, Shi Hao was still Shi Hao, going against the heavens. He released a low roar, the radiance around him unending. This was the benefit of merging countless methods, creating his own cultivation system.

Immediately afterwards, in the inextinguishable divine radiance, he reforged his body, gathering all of the bloody mist, recreating his body.

Moreover, primal chaos surged like a furnace, tempering his body!

"He really isn't simple, might very well have a chance of succeeding!" In the restricted region, an ancient creature released an exclaim of admiration.

They shockingly discovered that Shi Hao's body was too powerful, able to endure the battering. Each time it was crushed, it would be restored again. The profound mysteries of the heavens, the past, the present, all of the great dao symbols appeared. Even after being smashed to pieces, he could still reconstruct his body!

This was destruction, but if he didn't die, it would instead become a type of tempering. Shi Hao's body was being refined endlessly by primal chaos, becoming more and more powerful.

"He succeeded, his body has passed, able to endure the judgment and trials! However, the key is still the primordial spirit, that trial is impossible to pass. From the past until now, some exceptionally fierce individuals all failed here." There were some exceptional experts in the restricted regions who said this quietly.

If one wanted to achieve immortal king status, the key rested in the baptism of the primordial spirit. Only then could one truly rise into the heavens, achieve immortal king dao fruit.

Shi Hao's body was innately powerful, now successfully withstanding the test.

However, if the primordial spirit was killed in the end, it would still be all for naught!

"He's already quite formidable… if he wasn't pressured to break through now, just simply bearing this opportunity, after refining his primordial spirit some more, he could then already be considered one of the Vicious Ten."

"Even then, it'll still be hard, he won't succeed!" Someone shook their head.

Hong!

There was endless great dao between heaven and earth, appearing streak after streak. There were some that were produced in this realm, some entering through the realm wall. All of it then rushed towards Shi Hao's head.

Shi Hao was shocked. Achieving immortal king status was actually this difficult?

He finally understood how crazy he was, how much of a risk he was taking. He really was gambling with his life. He might really die here today.

Some of the great dao turned into streaks of light, covering the crown of his head, blasting him until his entire body trembled, blood flowing from his seven apertures. There was actually no way to avoid this, he could only face them head-on.

Hong hong hong…

In that instant, Shi Hao endured dozens of instances of great dao bombardment. His skull cracked, even his primordial spirit was about to scatter. He suffered unimaginably serious injuries.

"He really is quite strong, being able to endure so many attacks at this age is already something to be proud of. However, if he continues like this, an immortal king might be hard to say, but he might really become a Vicious Ten like existence." Someone said.

Weng!

Suddenly, heaven and earth shook intensely. This wasn't caused by those streaks of great dao radiance, but rather came from another region. A gate appeared there, an earthen yellow hand reaching out.

This large hand was massive beyond comparison, slowly pressing towards Shi Hao.

Hong!

In that instant, something unimaginable happened. In that expanse of starry domain, it was unknown how many stars there were. When this palm approached, everything exploded.

The expanse of starry skies instantly turned into a land of ruin. The countless stars all exploded, cosmos dust everywhere.

What kind of power was this? The entire world was shocked!

If not for Shi Hao having just tempered his body, successfully passing through the trial, his flesh already becoming sturdy and imperishable, that palm would have blasted him to pieces, perishing here.

This palm looked extremely slow, but it was too fierce, its power endless!

Despite this being the case, Shi Hao still immediately flew out, his entire body covered in blood. There were cracks all over his body, his body and spirit almost erased by this immortal king's slow palm.

His primordial spirit was unstable, almost exploding!

However, he was attacking at the limit, couldn't afford to be distracted. Even though he was furious, there was nothing he could do.

Hou…

Shi Hao released a great roar like that of a wounded beast, screaming into the heavens. He reached the critical point, yet someone actually acted against him.

An immortal king came!

Everyone came to this conclusion. Only an immortal king could have this type of power.

"Interesting, if I was a step late, then you would have become a Vicious Ten like existence." A cold voice sounded from behind that immortal gate.

"Aocheng!" Shi Hao roared furiously, hair disheveled, blood dyeing the starry sky.

Everyone was shocked. It was actually Aocheng Immortal King who took action, stopping Shi Hao from achieving immortal king status.

Immediately afterwards, Aocheng took action again. That large hand slowly descended, crushing towards Shi Hao, wishing to completely destroy him this time.

"Immortal king, what is the meaning of this?!"

Right at this time, an expanse of resplendent golden light appeared. A heaven reaching giant tree descended here, a massive tree trunk filling the sky, blocking that earthen yellow large hand.

The World Tree appeared. That woman with the golden wings stood at the very top, facing the large hand.

"Out of respect for the butcher, you should just back off. I won't bicker with you." Aocheng Immortal King spoke. Even though he didn't come, only a large hand crossing over, he could still sense everything.

"Immortal King, please withdraw from this realm. Stopping someone's advance like this harms heavenly harmony. Are you not scared of provoking great karma?" The golden-haired woman said with a serious voice.

"Karma? This king is great karma myself. If I want to take his life, who can stop me?!" Aocheng Immortal King was incredibly domineering, his voice ringing through the cosmos.

In this instant, all the clans were shaken, all life feeling incredible fear.

The golden-haired woman insisted on stopping that great hand.

However, that large hand shook lightly. When it crushed downwards, a peng noise sounded. The World Tree shook, endless leaves withering, branches snapping. The entire tree flew out.

That golden-haired woman released a muffled groan, unable to stop that blow. Her arms hung powerlessly, golden blood flowing from her mouth and nose, flying out with the World Tree, disappearing into the limits of the cosmos.

When the great hand descended again, Shi Hao released a sigh. He knew that this life reached its limit, no hope left.

However, even if he was going to die, even if it was the last moment, he still resisted those great dao symbols, tempering his primordial spirit. He really wanted to succeed in the transformation, even more so wanted to kill Aocheng!

"Dao friend, you go too far!"

The restricted region lord appeared. Apart from this, there was the crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball, all of them stopping that large hand.

Shi Hao felt helpless, full of bitterness. He knew that even if they took action, it still wasn't enough. These weren't their true bodies, merely ruined parts of their bodies.

What could he do? He felt a wave of powerlessness. Time didn't wait for him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Shi Hao's body was weary. He was trying to withstand his own disaster, attack at the Immortal King Realm, a chance that he might die at any time, yet the one on the other side was Aocheng Immortal King, looking at him, wishing to end his life!

How was he supposed to deal with this? It was too difficult!

In this life, even though he had respected teachers, even though he had powerful friends, compared to an undying king, they really weren't enough. Even if he had heaven shocking methods, there was still no way of breaking out of this situation!

Right now, everything else was pointless. Before an immortal king, what plans, what methods? All of it was not enough, a single palm could smash all of it to pieces, end all of their lives!

The difference was too great. At that level, no matter how many tricks you had, how many methods, a fist could destroy everything, no arrangements could do anything!

"Seniors, you all should just withdraw!" Shi Hao said.

He knew that the restricted region lord was going to go all out for the sake of helping him, wishing to buy him some time. However, it wouldn't even be close to enough.

He had just begun to face this great calamity, how could this immortal king trial be that easily completed? It was to the extent where even if no one came to interfere, if he was given abundant time, he might not necessarily succeed.

It was too hard!

Shi Hao thought about many things. In this life, this world, he had always been struggling, it really had been quite difficult. Others couldn't help him much, he had to face everything alone.

Shi Hao roared out. He truly was unwilling, really filled with anger. He was previously extremely confident, feeling that if he was given a peaceful world, allowing him to grow, he would become unrivaled under the heavens.

At that time, he would rule over things, kill until no one dared claim to be the most powerful, destroy all enemies!

However, in the end, this type of environment still didn't exist.

The restricted region lord didn't back off, instead becoming a white clothed man, complexion like fine jade, exceptional and aloof. He stood there in front of the earthen yellow large hand.

At the same time, the golden arm bone became larger, also coming here. It released endless divine might, its aura terrifying, cutting off the path ahead.

As for the crystal skull and the bleeding eyeball, they similarly rose into the sky, preparing to battle.

"It's you all? I didn't see you back then. If your bodies were still complete, stopping me here wouldn't be too surprising, but now, is there any meaning?" Aocheng said.

That voice was cold, ruthless and cruel, lacking the slightest trace of warmth, as if it froze the entire cosmos.

"Since there is no choice, then we'll just release a final bit of brilliance!" Even though the restricted region lord looked extremely refined, his nature was unyielding. Despite knowing that there wouldn't be a good conclusion, he still wanted to fight!

He himself had already died, now nothing more than half a skull plus some remnant will, so what if it completely disappeared? He didn't feel the slightest bit of reluctance. When the final disciple he nurtured was being attacked, how could he be willing to just watch it happen?

"Heh, hahaha…" Aocheng laughed loudly. This entire world was trembling, about to collapse at any time!

In the end, his laughter turned into unmatched killing intent, about to take action.

"Dao friend, why is there a need to be so cold? Your killing intent is too strong." Suddenly, an immortal gate opened. Pan King's voice sounded.

Even though the past favor had already been returned, when he saw that the restricted region lord was about to completely disappear, he still released a sigh, unable to hold himself back from taking action.

"Pan King, please just watch from the side!" Aocheng said.

"What if I refuse?" Pan King asked.

"Dao friend, I must ask you to go a round against me!" Someone said.

Yuanchu Immortal King appeared, bringing along a chess board, arriving at Pan King manor, stopping there. He sat down, not letting Pan King take action, facing him.

"Good, good, good!" Pan King's cold voice sounded.

He wanted to take action, yet in the end, Taishi Immortal King also came, standing in front of his manor. Then, a hand reached towards the immortal gate.

"Dao friends, since you are acquainted with Pan King, then how about you come here for a chat?" Taishi Immortal King also took action, transmitting sound to the restricted region lord and others.

A large hand covered in chaotic energy appeared in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, entering the cosmos, stopping the restricted region lord, crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball.

The old freaks all felt helpless. Even if they wanted to go all out, they couldn't change much. Right now, it wasn't just a single immortal king who wanted to take action, truly leaving them helpless.

"Now, it should be the time to kill you." Aocheng Immortal King spoke, his voice becoming increasingly cold.

"Aocheng, you old thing, just come! Today, I am going to fight you to the end!" Shi Hao screamed, carrying endless rage, as well as an unyielding fighting spirit. He went mad.

Since he already sensed that he might die, then he was just going to completely go for broke.

Right now, Shi Hao's situation was extremely difficult. He was facing the endless great dao that poured down while facing Aocheng.

"If I let you make it through this, even if you don't become an immortal king, instead something similar to the Vicious Ten, you would still be able to challenge me. However right now, do you even have the ability to do anything?" Aocheng said coldly.

Hong!

A large hand descended, striking down, wishing to kill Shi Hao with a single palm.

"Did you really think that I don't have the slightest bit of power to retaliate?" Shi Hao was seething with anger, his long black hair like a burning flame. Great dao symbols interweaved, raging flames surging. He endured the pain while attacking at the Immortal King Realm, releasing a fist outwards.

His body was fine, reaching this level. Only, his dao skills still weren't enough, his primordial spirit's tempering not complete.

Peng!

Aocheng Immortal King's eyes were horrifyingly deep. Not only did he use immortal king flesh, he also used unrivaled dao skills to crush Shi Hao.

Dang!

At this time, a bell noise sounded, shaking the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. A streak of resplendent radiance flew out, facing that large hand, slaughtering its way towards Aocheng Immortal King together with Shi Hao.

As for the other side, the restricted region lord also panicked. He went all out against Taishi Immortal King, wishing to head over, save his disciple from danger.

"En?" At this moment, many people were shocked. Even Aocheng Immortal King frowned, looking forward.

Hong!

That place erupted with resplendent radiance. His hand wasn't able to kill Shi Hao.

It was because Shi Hao went crazy, going all out. His flesh already reached this level. Even though his entire body was covered in blood, there was still no way he would die that easily.

At the same time, there was that sphere of light that displayed the greatest use.

There was a woman who appeared, good looks outstanding, white clothes purer than snow. There was an imprint flickering by her forehead, in front of her a sphere of light that released endless bell sounds!

Ye Qingxian!

It was actually her that appeared here.

This was outside of everyone's predictions, even Shi Hao's eyes flickering with radiance. In the end, he released a light sigh, saying, "You should leave, you shouldn't get involved in this."

He knew that no matter who it was he knew that came, they still couldn't do anything before the killing intent of an immortal king.

"Amusing, Without End Immortal King's weapon soul is on you. Meanwhile, you are a completely formless mass, hazy and indistinct, not belonging to this world, shouldn't belong to this age!" Aocheng Immortal King said.

This made Shi Hao's brows jump. He stared at Ye Qingxian.

Ye Qingxian released a sigh. She looked at Shi Hao and said, "I want to see your footprints, witness your miracle, just that I came too early, still have to leave in the end."

"Who exactly are you? Where did you come from?" Shi Hao's expression was serious.

"I do not belong to your age, I wish to see some of the things that have happened to you. For my age's people, this is extremely important. However, I will not be able to witness it." Ye Qingxian was full of regret.

"Those who get involved with the chaotic years don't have good ends, unable to change much. In the end, you will also perish." Aocheng Immortal King said coldly.

"You…" Shi Hao looked at Ye Qingxian with shock.

"It's not that serious. I am merely an imprint, a will. Even if I scatter, so what? There's nothing to be scared of!" Ye Qingxian was smiling, her smile a bit dazzling, but there were also tears on her face. She truly wished to see everything about Huang, but she wasn't able to wait until that day. Time didn't allow her to, she had already stopped here for too long.

She wasn't someone from this age, shouldn't have appeared in this world!

"All those who stand in my way, regardless of where you come from, regardless of who you are, shall die!" Aocheng Immortal King said, about to take action.

"Immortal king, please leave this to me. Without End Immortal King's weapon soul shares karma with me."

With a dang sound, a great bell noise sounded. This came from a restricted region in the Nine Heavens. A terrifying expert was displaying his methods, a large bell appearing, floating in the sky.

It was rumbling, moreover releasing dazzling immortal dao light, wishing to take away the artifact spirit in Ye Qingxian's hands.

That large bell was Without End Immortal King's weapon to begin with, now lacking an artifact spirit, becoming a bell corpse, ending up within a certain life restricted region.

Hong!

It was a sky shocking battle. The restricted region lord, crystal skull and the others fought against Taishi Immortal King's large hand, releasing fierce radiance, almost tearing apart that place.

Meanwhile, on this side, that expert from a certain life restricted region controlled a great bell, also taking action, seizing the artifact spirit.

At the same time, Aocheng Immortal King also took action, directly striking towards Shi Hao, wishing to completely end his life.

This place became chaotic, just too terrifying.

"Embodiment Transformation!" Shi Hao roared, his eyes turning red. He no longer paid any attention to the breakthrough tribulation, allowing the streaks of natural light laws to hack at him.

Meanwhile, he fought bloodily, wishing to take down his opponent with him. It was because he saw that the restricted region lord was suppressed until he turned into a half snow-white skull, full of cracks, about to shatter.

He also saw the golden arm bone's joints break, unable to hold on anymore.

As for the bleeding eyeball and crystal skull, the former's blood was about to dry up and the latter's skull had holes, about to completely vanish.

AHHHHH…

Shi Hao released a great roar. He displayed power at the level of the Vicious Ten. At the same time, he carried out a transformation here, creating figures that embodied the Willow Deity, Kun Peng, Lightning Emperor and the True Phoenix.

Then, all of these figures became one, entering his body. He roared out, eyes scarlet red, slaughtering his way towards Aocheng Immortal King, rushing at Taishi Immortal King.

Embodiment Transformation Great Method was a miraculous technique, able to create the magical projections of another. However, in the end, Shi Hao was still in an impasse. While facing the immortal king calamity, he still had to fight Aocheng Immortal King, the situation really was beyond him.

Even if he truly created these figures, he still wouldn't be a match.

"He has joined the ranks of the Vicious Ten! The technique he just displayed is quite strange. Fortunately, his current situation isn't great or else it really would be troublesome."

Inside Fallen Immortal Ridge, a creature spoke.

Dang!

A drawn-out bell sound rang out. Ye Qingxian released a sigh, her body becoming faint. It was because the so-called artifact spirit was seized by another, entering that large bell.

What she relied on was this immortal dao divine form -- Without End Immortal King's weapon soul. However, it was now sucked away.

"All those who stand in my path, die!" Aocheng Immortal King's large hand reached across the air, easily penetrating Ye Qingxian's body. She immediately scattered into a rain of light.

"Ahhhh! No!" Shi Hao roared out.

"There is no need to feel grief or sadness. I should have disappeared a long time ago. This isn't my true body, just a bit of my will. I am in the future. Perhaps one day, we can still meet again."

Ye Qingxian's voice transmitted over, carrying regret, loss and other emotions. She disappeared just like that.

Kacha!

Suddenly, at Shi Hao's side, a ring exploded. This was something Great Elder gave him before.

Hong!

A figure rushed out from within, extremely withered up, its entire body golden. However, it carried a vigorous energy, on its back a pair of golden wings.

This was a humanoid creature, his wings able to cover the skies!

He stopped Aocheng Immortal King, his voice hoarse and overcast. "Killing an immortal king sapling of the Nine Heavens of similar origin to the ancient realm, you actually really are doing this?"

This was an unforeseen change. Everyone was shocked.

Who was this?

Only Shi Hao knew that back then, when he walked the body as a seed path, Great Elder brought him to many places of natural luck in search of opportunities. This creature was dug out from a pile of bones within a certain ancient cave, not belonging to this great era.

However, Shi Hao didn't know this person's background either.

He knew that this shriveled man still had a breath of air, still alive, but he didn't prepare to have him take action. It was because if an immortal king wanted to kill, no one could stop him.

It was just like how he didn't wish for the restricted region lord and others to go all out, he didn't want this person to stay here, worried that he would be throwing away his life for no reason.

"The Kun Peng King from two great eras ago?" Aocheng Immortal King's eyes became cold and deep, even he was deeply shocked.

When Shi Hao heard this, he was greatly shocked. This shriveled golden figure actually had such a great background, even more powerful than the Vicious Ten's Kun Peng?

"Aocheng, you have crossed the line!" The Kun Peng King said.

"Heh, if this king wants to take action, who can stop me, who can say that I have gone too far? Not to mention that you are already a dead person. Even if you are still alive, you still cannot stop me!" Aocheng Immortal King sneered, saying this domineeringly.

When the others heard this, they were all stunned. The Kun Peng King suffered a disaster?

However, the legends did state that he was dead.

Kun Peng King released a sigh. He didn't hide anything. He was only a remnant will, his flesh also covered in wounds, long broken apart, merely forcefully pieced together.

The so-called remnant will are scattered imprints, but forever unable to truly revive, unable to return to his peak.

"All those who stand in my path will be killed without exception!"

Aocheng Immortal King shouted, fiercely taking action, domineering beyond compare. There was no one who could stop him, it was just like he said. Even if the Kun Peng King at his peak came, it would be hard to say if he could stop him.

Peng!

Kun Peng King's body broke apart. Those were his past injuries, unable to form a complete true body.

At the same time, the restricted region lord, golden arm bone and others were going all out. However, in the end, they released crisp noises, shattering, dying there.

"No!"

Shi Hao roared out, his eyes becoming scarlet red.

Peng!

Similarly, the crystal skull also shattered. Meanwhile, that bleeding eyeball dried up.

No one could stop Aocheng Immortal King and Taishi Immortal King. There was no way to win!

AHHHHH…

Shi Hao released a great roar. He watched as Kun Peng King's body broke apart, as the restricted region lord shattered, as Ye Qingxian turned into a rain of light. He was like a wounded beast, roaring, feeling endless resentment.

He was already beyond angry. He felt a wave of power surging within his body, erupting, about to explode, pushing him towards a higher level evolution.

"Stop him! This really is a bit interesting, able to erupt even in this type of critical state, is he going to successfully break through?" Taishi Immortal King said.

At this moment, Aocheng Immortal King's large hand struck down, Taishi Immortal King's fist imprint also smashing over. This wasn't all. Another wave of immortal king force spread, Yuanchu Immortal King also attacked, his finger like a sword, hacking down, immortal radiance erupting endlessly!

In Fallen Immortal Ridge, the clan master watched everything coldly. Then, he came out, in his hands was a ruined pagoda. "Since there is karma, I will just completely resolve it today!"

He also took action, not wishing for Shi Hao to succeed, wanting him dead.

Dong!

He produced a ruined pagoda, suppressing towards Shi Hao. It was spotlessly white like jade, the material extremely similar to the little pagoda of the past. In reality, this was a part of that little pagoda.

Hong!

The heavens collapsed and the earth split apart!

Shi Hao attacked, facing them, going all out. However, there was a limit to one's power. While facing the breakthrough tribulation, he was powerless to reverse the heavens.

After all, he wasn't an immortal king. He was attacked by Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, three great immortal kings. Now, even the master of Fallen Immortal Ridge took action, how could he stop them?

One could see Shi Hao rush out alone, his entire body covered in blood, rushing into the nine firmaments, heading down into the cosmos depths, fighting intensely, the skies all covered in his blood.

Unfortunately, he couldn't struggle free.

The three immortal kings' great hands followed him, smashing over from time to time, striking his primordial spirit until it was about to leave his body. He couldn't stop them.

There was also the ruined pagoda that suppressed over, sending Shi Hao tumbling out several times, continuously coughing out blood.

Shi Hao was like a bird with its wings snapped. He released a cry, struggling alone in this world. However, in the end, he still exhausted everything, struck by those three great immortal kings, struck by that ruined pagoda.

In the end, his primordial spirit was smashed out. His body was strong, not weaker than an Immortal King, not being destroyed, but his primordial spirit was different.

Pu!

The three great immortal kings took action at the same time, that ruined pagoda also descending, suppressing and killing the primordial spirit that rushed out from Shi Hao's body!

Pu!

That day, blood scattered across the world, a rain of blood pouring down. This was heaven's tears, the great dao's grief, the irregular scene of a generation's Pride of Heaven falling.

In the end, Shi Hao still couldn't make it past this disaster.

The world wept, a rain of blood pouring down.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1938 - Imperial Court's Demise

There was a scarlet red expanse between heaven and earth, the entire universe becoming a scarlet red color, hazy and faint. This was the wailing of the great dao, carrying great sadness.

It was because Shi Hao had previously obtained the Heaven's Core Imprint, acknowledged by this world. Even though he gave it up in the end, he had still resonated with this world, already having a different type of close relationship and meaning.

Now, he was killed, his primordial spirit erased, becoming a rain of light and scattering into this world. The entire starry domain shook, making the Nine Heavens Ten Earths rumble with noise.

"No…"

Someone from Imperial Court screamed, his eye sockets feeling as if they were going to split apart. They saw the battle in the depths of the cosmos through a formation, the result actually this bleak and tragic.

Shi Hao was killed. The restricted region lord, golden arm bone and others all broke apart, smashed apart in the starry sky. This scene was too miserable.

Wuwu…

In the cosmos' stellar streams, chilly winds swept about, the noises like whimpering. There had never been any winds in the starry sky, yet today, there were these irregular scenes.

Shi Hao died, triggering too many irregular scenes.

Bo!

In the void, blood lotuses appeared one after another, taking root in the cosmos. Every single one of them released large amounts of bloody rain, the sight extremely dismal.

Then, black lightning appeared streak after streak, clouds of blood spreading. Sinister irregular scenes appeared everywhere in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

Imperial Court was in great grief. The worst times had arrived. Shi Hao met an untimely death, this signifying the collapse of the Imperial Court. Even the restricted region lord who was originally supposed to bring all of the divine generals perished, his skull turned into fragments.

Now, these dragons didn't have a leader.

Great sobbing sounds rang through the world. Many of Imperial Court's divine generals came from Stone Village, the descendants of the past eight hundred soldiers. Now, they felt great sadness.

"Ah…" The Heavenly Horned Ant roared in anger, his eyes completely red, voice hoarse.

"Master!" The scales on the crimson dragon's entire body opened and closed, the defying scale even about to fall over. It was full of sadness and anger, really wishing to go mad. They were now separated by life and death forever, just like that.

Mu Qing, Divine Striking Stone, Emperor Butterfly, Zhu Lin and the others' eyes all beame red, carrying tears, clenching their fists, teeth clenched tightly, blood flowing out from the corners of their mouths.

"Heh!"

A cold and disdainful sound rang through the world. This was Aocheng Immortal King. "I am precisely heaven's will, this one is the greatest karma, who dares strive against me? All of you are too laughable!"

"The one who was killed was merely an ant, not worth any attention." Taishi Immortal King said, the first to withdraw.

Yuanchu Immortal King carried a cold expression, looking at the lower realm through the immortal gate. He only revealed a faint smile, not saying anything, and then turned around to leave.

Hong!

Aocheng Immortal King's great earthen yellow hand that reached out grabbed towards the depths of the dark and ruined cosmos. There was a corpse there that was covered in blood.

"Aocheng, that's enough! You even want to destroy his corpse? This doesn't match your identity at all!"

Inside the immortal gate, an immortal peach branch reached out, strong like a horned dragon, stopping Aocheng Immortal King's large hand. Pan King took action, his voice extremely cold.

He originally wanted to take action, but Taishi Immortal King and Yuanchu Immortal King, those two great experts stopped in front of his dwelling, facing him, preventing him from doing as he wished.

"Whatever."

Aocheng Immortal King said. Despite this being the case, his powerful divine will still descended, immediately sweeping through this starry sky, reaching every corner of this world!

Even though he was an immortal king, he was a cautious individual. Only after confirming that there wasn't the slightest bit of Huang's primordial spirit left, that there was indeed nothing left, did he leave.

As an immortal king, a single will could sever the cosmos, having the power to know all under heaven. Forget about this scene before his eyes, even the creatures that were hidden millions and millions of years ago, if he really wanted to find them, he could uncover them.

Aocheng also left!

He didn't want to have a true falling out with Pan King. After all, they were the ones who completely destroyed his old friend, the restricted region lord!

If he continued to act forcefully, Pan King might go crazy, go all out against him in Immortal Domain!

In the skies, a ruined pagoda that was snow-white like jade rose and fell, moving past Shi Hao's body. Fallen Immortal Ridge's master was clearly also investigating.

Pan King released a cold killing intent, pervading outwards!

"I've offended dao friend!"

Inside Fallen Immortal Ridge, a voice sounded from within. This clan lord displayed magical force, bringing the ruined pagoda away. He confirmed that Shi Hao indeed died, his primordial spirit killed.

In reality, there was no need to think too much about it. Forget about Huang, even if it was a true immortal king who faced Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu's joint attacks, suffering the suppression of Fallen Immortal Ridge's clan lord, it would still be difficult for them to escape disaster.

When four extreme experts took action, who could face them?

Inside Imperial Court, the ghost immortals revealed a strange expression. Huang already died, meaning that the Imperial Court reached its end. Was it going to collapse here, or was someone else going to step up, take his place?

That day, the ghost immortals left.

The same day, hazy mist surrounded Imperial Court, all of the divine generals completely disappearing, no traces left to be found at all.

This news entered Immortal Domain, triggering quite the commotion. A genius who was attacking at the Immortal King Realm was killed halfway in achieving immortal king status.

The true immortals were shocked, especially those who reached half immortal king level, waves of coldness running down their backs. They realized that if one wanted to achieve immortal king level, they still needed to care about their relations with others. If they tried to attack at this level alone, someone might just plot against them.

There were others that laughed loudly. Ao Gan and the others who previously had conflict with Shi Hao, and even the long life families had people who clapped their hands, feeling happy.

As for Taishi Immortal King and Yuanchu Immortal King's families, there was even less of a need to talk about them. These clans always had an arrogant attitude, looking down on all sides, stating directly that what could killing Huang be counted as? He didn't know the immensity of the world, should have been killed!

"Even someone like Huang wants to become an immortal king? Keep dreaming, he can forever forget about it. Even someone like him vainly wishes to be equal to my clan's ancient ancestor, Aocheng Immortal King?" Ao Clan's people sneered.

"Him? It's already not bad for him to be able to achieve true immortal level. He truly was carried away by his delusions, how can he compare to an immortal king?" Taishi Immortal King's clan also had people who spoke like this.

…

Shi Hao was killed in battle, producing a wave of noise in Immortal Domain. Ever since ancient times, the victors were the ones who were right, this was now displayed to the greatest extent here.

Many people knew that Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu didn't act in an upright manner, actually not hesitating to pay the price to go down to the lower realm despite being immortal kings, all of this to kill a younger generation. It really was going too far.

However, no one dared say too much. Who dared challenge the prestige of immortal kings? Huang didn't even take the initiative to provoke the three great immortal kings, yet he was still killed.

There were some people who were sentimental. In Immortal Domain, the youngsters from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths all sighed. This really was heaven being jealous of heroic geniuses!

"It truly is a pity with Huang! He had immortal king aptitude, attacking at that level at such an age is unprecedented, shocking the whole word, but in the end fell so miserably!"

"Originally, he should have been able to rush straight into the heavens, overlooking past and present, but in the end, he was killed by the immortal kings just like that!"

These old friends were his past rivals. However, later on, when they saw him rise up and continuously break through, they long changed their mindset.

Now, Shi Hao's death made them feel regret, feel sorry, sighing for him.

"Wuwu… you died just like that. Didn't you say you were going to look down on all experts from past until present, that one day, you will become so strong no one else will dare claim to be sovereign?" In Immortal Domain, on a star, the Lunar Jade Rabbit wept, eyes extremely red, full of emotions.

Back ten, she was brought into Immortal Domain. Even so, her appearance hadn't changed, silver hair shining and brilliant, large eyes like rubies, as if in her teens.

In another star domain, Qin Hao knelt down on the ground, his eyes scarlet red, tears tumbling down. His hands were tightly clenched, blood even trickling out.

"Big brother, I can't accept this… how can you die? You were attacking at the Immortal King Realm, yet were actually killed! Those old things deserve to die!"

Despite the things that happened when they were young, now that this day came, he still felt incomparable pain. His older brother that was too high to reach, towering above him like an undying divine mountain, actually died today. This was hard for him to accept.

"Shi Hao…"

In another starry sky, Qing Yi muttered, her eyes growing dim, tears continuously shed, losing their past brilliant splendor. She felt intense pain inside, blood flowing out from the corners of her lips.

"I regret so much… I shouldn't have left the lower realm before, shouldn't have entered Immortal Domain. I also regret that I missed you again the last time we reunited here!"

Qing Yi wept, she had never felt this pained in her life. Compared to her usual aloof and moving temperament, she was completely different.

"If you can appear in this world again, I will immediately appear at your side, never leave you again!" Qing Yi shed tears, her icy jade-like body full of secular world emotions. She really wanted to go back, return to the past.

The three thousand provinces, Imperial Court's dynasty collapsed!

This left the people deeply moved, also making them regretful.

This was a heaven warping heroic talent who rose up in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, someone who should have been high up above, comparable to an immortal king, yet in the end, he fell to such a lamentable state.

Even the Imperial Court he founded immediately collapsed in a single night because the divine generals no longer existed. Those who died died, those who disappeared disappeared.

"What a pity, we should have taken it over. There was so much will force, how beneficial would it be towards cultivation?"

The ghost immortals were still there. They were regretful, vicious light flashing past their eyes.

"We can establish it again!" A ghost immortal said, but didn't have much confidence. They were scared of incurring the dislike of Immortal Domain's experts and afraid of ending up being killed.

Even though the ghost immortals were strong, they weren't Huang, they didn't have his boldness. As long as someone brought over an immortal dao decree, they would definitely immediately bow down.

"We joined Imperial Court, yet in the end didn't obtain anything. We might as well head to his grave and raid it. His body is definitely not simple!"

One of the ghost immortal's eyes revealed vicious radiance, staring at Imperial Court's remains. That place was in ruins, broken walls everywhere, becoming an expanse of ruins.

In the mountain behind these ruins was a new grave, buried within it was Huang!

"Forget it, it's best if we don't act too rashly. Pan King established a stele, even Aocheng Immortal King giving him face, not touching the corpse. It's best if we don't incur karma."

"Right, we should just go and find a chance to enter Immortal Domain. We haven't really suffered losses these years in Imperial Court either, after all, we obtained true immortal dao scriptures!"

Wah…

In the recent few years, on Imperial Court's ruins, there were people who came to pay homage from time to time. This was the end of an era. Huang's life ended, he still couldn't defy the heavens in the end.

In the rear mountain was an earth tomb, around it quite a few fresh flowers. Some people sighed, others shed tears.

These were some elders from Imperial Court, the cultivators within the temples scattered about the land. When they heard that the central temple already collapsed, they found it hard to accept, unable to believe it!

They hurriedly rushed here, carrying a sacrifice, paying homage, all of them carrying great emotions.

During these years, Imperial Court became more prosperous with each passing day, long becoming the number one inheritance in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, surpassing all others. It was to the extent where Huang even dared face Immortal Domain's experts, slaughter more than one of their true immortals. How glorious was this?

However, in the end, Shi Hao died and Imperial Court collapsed. With this, everything collapsed, this inheritance finished!

"Wuwu…" There were some young ladies who were sobbing.

"Hateful… why is it like this? Aocheng, Taishi, you all are immoral kings, yet you treat someone below you like this. Are you scared that Huang will surprise you one day?!" An elder was furious, cursing the heavens here.

"Who is crying?!" Right at this time, a great grave cracked apart, releasing this type of puzzled voice.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1939 - Chaotic Ancient Great Era

In the rear mountain region was a mountain valley, waves of smoke rising. A great grave cracked apart, a voice sounding from within. This left everyone horrified.

Many people backed up, staring in that direction in shock.

Bark! A dog barked.

Then, everyone saw a fat daoist and a dog crawl out from that grave.

Cao Yusheng appeared. He had always been buried in the same tomb with the little dog, a wondrous earth and a burial cave that seized the natural luck of heaven and earth were brought over from a different place.

Several years earlier, during Imperial Court's gathering, when Shi Hao made the decision to attack at the Immortal King Realm, he had summoned him and the little dog, digging up their tomb.

However, later on, they returned, using the Divine Origin Liquid Shi Hao gave them to seal themselves in a special great tomb. During these years, they had always been sleeping.

"That's Daoist Priest Cao!" Someone cried out. There were others that recognized him.

When they calculated the total time, Cao Yusheng was sealed at around seven to eight thousand years ago, hidden within divine source. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to last until today.

Cao Yusheng was shocked. When he learned about what happened, he felt as if the heaven and earth were flipped, almost falling to the ground.

"Shi Hao!" He screamed, rushing towards the new grave.

That little dog was also shocked. It rushed out, scratching at the grave's earth, wishing to dig up this grave.

"What are you all trying to do?" Some people from Imperial Court became angry. Even though they knew that his background wasn't small, they still wanted to go all out against him.

However, soon afterwards, everyone stopped.

"Wu…" Cao Yusheng wept. He dug out Shi Hao's body, kneeling on the ground, hugging it. The heroic and straight body that was dug out was covered in blood, covered in cracks.

One could see just how miserable that battle was!

"Brother…" Cao Yusheng screamed. His hair had long become covered in white hair, his body aged and declining, in his later years. Cold tears flew about, sobbing with grief.

The body he carried was already cold and hard, but it was still heroic and straight. One could see how unyielding and unresigned he was when he was still alive, fighting until the final moment before withering in this world.

"Has all of his essence blood flowed out?" The little dog's voice was overcast.

Shi Hao achieved immortality, how could his blood be something ordinary people could touch? However, his body was bright red, covered in injuries, yet Cao Yusheng could directly bring him out.

It could only be said that this battle was too great, he might have used up all of his body's vitality.

Or, Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu were excessively fierce, using a method to completely annihilate his dao foundation, destroying his everything.

"Too hateful!" The little dog released a low roar.

They were all moved, especially when they saw the white-haired Cao Yusheng who was already in his later years, yet was still sobbing in such a broken-hearted manner, all of them feeling uncomfortable.

"Go, let's leave this place. Leaving Huang buried here is too unsafe, there will definitely be people who will scheme against his body!" The little dog said quietly.

Cao Yusheng wiped away his old tears, nodding. They arranged a formation, sealing the mysteries of heaven. This was what they were best at!

That day, Shi Hao's corpse disappeared, it was brought away. Imperial Court's new tomb in the rear mountain was empty.

This became a mystery. After that day, no one knew where Shi Hao's corpse disappeared to.

"So what? He is already dead, primordial spirit killed. Does he still want to stir up any waves? What a joke!"

In Fallen Immortal Ridge, the clan master said this coldly. Then, he directly went into seclusion, not paying this any more attention. He sealed up the connection between the restricted region and the outside world, becoming its own world once again.

In this world, many people felt regret in Huang's place. He was originally about to defy the heavens, achieve immortal king status in this Cultivationless Age, but his fate was full of misfortune, dying an untimely death!

Burial Land, there were people discussing quietly.

"What a pity. Such a good sapling, yet he was killed just like that."

This was a large cave dwelling, different from what outsiders imagined. The essence energy surged, primal chaos pervading the air, accompanied by auspicious multicolored light. Even the earth was shining, this was All Life Earth!

In that place, there were immortal medicines swaying about, fragrance assailing the nostrils.

This was a Burial King dwelling. It wasn't gloomy, instead brighter than many immortal family holy lands, extremely suitable for cultivation of the dao.

"Sir, please help me with this matter. I wish to bring him back, settle that great karma!" A youngster spoke, hair dazzling golden like a sun god.

In reality, he was a Golden Burial Knight named Sanzang, Shi Hao's old friend.

"Sir, please help!" On the side, a pretty and flirtatious woman spoke. Her appearance was perfect without faults, carrying a natural charm. Her headhair of fiery red hair hung down.

She was the Golden Undead Knight Shenming.

These two had previously traveled with Shi Hao, all of them on rather good terms. Later on, they headed into Immortal Domain, headed to Dam World, so they could be considered to be friends in times of tribulations.

The most important thing was that they shared an instance of karma between them.

Shi Hao previously obtained a stalk of Three Life Medicine. For others, it wasn't that useful, but for undead knights, it was an unmatched treasure, one that could assist in their evolution into becoming Burial Kings!

Back then, Shi Hao gifted the Three Life Medicine to these two, exchanging it for the Void Immortal Gold Stele.

It could be said that the Three Life Medicine, this great karma that could turn them into Burial Kings, regardless of whether it was out of friendship or kindness, they never forgot about it.

Even back then, when they separated, the two had vowed that if the day came when something happened to Shi Hao, dying as a result, as long as he still had a part of his flesh left, a part of his corpse, they would definitely fetch him, allow him to become an undead knight!

At the time, Shi Hao directly scowled at them, not wishing to gain sentience after dying at all, instead wishing to always continue living until the day that he could overlook all came.

Who would have thought that this day really did come!

Cao Yusheng and the little dog carried Shi Hao's body, the two walking together. They were worried that the creatures of the restricted regions would come for Shi Hao's corpse.

Since Fallen Immortal Ridge's people took action, even daring to kill Shi Hao together with Aocheng, Taishi and the others, what didn't they dare do?

Apart from this, a restricted region creature also took action, grasping Without End Immortal King's great bell, moreover seizing Ye Qingxian's immortal bell weapon soul.

The little dog gnashed its teeth in anger. If not for its cultivation level being too low, it would have definitely slaughtered its way over.

They had to be on guard against those two restricted regions!

"What else can we do? How can we save you?" Cao Yusheng was grieved. In the past, he was a happy-go-lucky person, this fatty always having a smile on his face.

However today, he was old and gray-haired, figure haggard, incredibly dispirited. He really wanted to save Shi Hao.

"My master was known to be number one in divination in Immortal Ancient. He saw someone who could dictate endless time. Was it not you? Could it be that I was wrong?"

Cao Yusheng wept. Even though his master was number one under heaven, he still didn't see who the one in the prophecy was clearly, only vaguely knowing that this individual existed.

"By appearing in the world like this now, we don't have many years left to live. Our lifespans are already near their end." The little dog sighed. It wasn't large, but just like Cao Yusheng, it was in its later years, already incredibly old.

"Huang, my brother, I really hope you can live. I want to see you become an immortal king, and then destroy Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, even beat down all of Immortal Domain and the foreign realm!"

Cao Yusheng shed tears. He already reached his later years, now reminiscing even more about the past, cherishing their friendship, full of reluctance.

However, he was now in complete despair. He carried Shi Hao's body, running away, yet didn't know where he could go to revive him.

Cao Yusheng's body was already stooped, when he was young, the little dog's fur was dark black, but now it was a bit light red, about to become bald.

Suddenly, Cao Yusheng stopped. His face revealed a complicated expression and then said with extreme decisiveness,. "I know what to do! Let's go to Burial Land, this might be the only place where he can be saved!"

He thought about the words Shi Hao said to him. In reality, Shi Hao had spoken about those experiences to all of the people at his side, telling them that he had friends among undead knights, that they might necessarily become enemies.

As of Burial Earth, many years ago, they already undid their seal, reappearing, no longer isolated from Desolate Border's Imperial Pass. Last time, when the ghost immortals gathered in Imperial Court, they had personally confirmed this, bringing over this information.

When they entered Desolate Border again, Cao Yusheng crossed Imperial Pass. His status was now extremely great, no one stopping him, allowing him to pass.

Outside Desolate Border, they saw a man and woman, two youngsters with extraordinary styles. They were currently coming from Burial Land. They were precisely Sanzang and Shenming.

"Huang… he is here?!" Sanzang immediately sensed something. He was a Golden Undead Knight, extremely sensitive towards corpses, especially when he sensed Shi Hao's aura right now.

"You two… are Sanzang and Shenming?" Cao Yusheng's cold tears flew about, already completely different from his younger fatty temperament. He was no longer high-spirited, right now having a type of powerless feeling, feeling like his life was dark.

"It is us!" Sanzang immediately rushed over.

Cao Yusheng no longer hid anything, bringing out Shi Hao's body, letting them look at it. His lips were shaking. "Please save him!"

"Come with me!" Sanzang said, personally carrying Shi Hao, and then took large steps towards Burial Region. They directly headed towards a Burial King dwelling.

The ground surface even erupted with five-colored divine radiance. This was the Burial Earth with the most astonishing value, undying immortal medicines not even willing to leave this place, instead preferring to take root in this type of unrivaled earth.

This place actually had more than a single stalk of immortal medicine. Two stalks were moving back and forth here.

"Worthy of being the genius of an age, already reaching the ranks of the Vicious Ten at this age. What a pity, Aocheng is too fierce, erasing all of his primordial spirit, completely scattering it."

This Burial King said with a sigh. His entire body was surrounded by a wave of mysterious mist, mysterious and profound. He sat over there, revealing this truth.

"No way… no way, I believe that he is definitely still alive!" Cao Yusheng screamed out.

"Burial King, please take action, help him summon his soul and see if there is still any hope!" Shenming pleaded.

It was clear that this Burial King attached great importance to Shenming and Sanzang, doting on them greatly. If it was anyone else, who dared speak to him casually like this, raise this type of request?

Hong!

In the end, the Burial King personally displayed a method in this dwelling. He searched the entire Nine Heavens Ten Earths for a hint of primordial spirit fragment. However, he was disappointed.

"Even if his body and spirit were erased, there should be a bit of traces. Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu are too fierce, they really completely erased everything?"

The Burial King frowned. He began to suspect something, but then shook his head, releasing a light sigh.

"Let's have him become an undead knight." When these words were spoken, it was undoubtedly declaring that Shi Hao really completely died, that there wasn't the slightest bit of hope.

"No!" Cao Yusheng screamed out.

Once he became an undead knight, would he still be Huang?

Shenming walked over, caressing Shi Hao's cheek. "Just peacefully become an undead knight. The primordial spirit your body produces might become astonishing enough, get revenge for your previous self!"

Forget about Cao Yusheng, even the little dog was startled, unable to agree to this.

"Do you two have a better method?" Sanzang asked.

Cao Yusheng and the little dog opened their mouths, in incredible pain. This choice was too difficult. The real Shi Hao died, what else could they do?

"My brother, how many years will it take before… he can produce a new primordial spirit?" Cao Yusheng asked with a bitter voice.

"With his Vicious Ten level body, a few hundred thousand to a million years should be enough. He will exceed other undead knights from past to present." The Burial King said.

"Hundreds of thousands to a million years… what great era will it be then? The great showdown will have already ended, when can he find Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, get his revenge?!" He couldn't accept this.

"Who said this great era is short, who can say that the great showdown will end? This is history's most strange and terrifying great era. What you see or hear about in the future might not necessarily be true, only by personally experiencing this great era will you be able to understand. We are calling this great era -- Chaotic Ancient Great Erat!"

The Burial King's expression was incredibly serious, saying this seriously.

Shi Hao was buried in All Life Earth. On his grave, an undying immortal medicine took root, seizing heaven and earth natural luck.

This place became quiet, only Cao Yusheng and the little puppy were left. After filling in the grave, they also had to leave. However, Cao Yusheng's fine hairs stood on end.

He seemed to have heard a certain voice. He then opened his eyes wide in shock, saying, "Do you hear this? I seemed to have heard Shi Hao speak! He wants to come back, wants to turn into an unmatched immortal king and slaughter his way into Immortal Domain, subdue all enemies!"

The little dog's fur had also long stood on end. "I seemed to have heard it as well! However, there is no reaction anymore now."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1940 - Awakening

Burial Earth was quiet and secluded, normally lacking much activity. It was because normally, the lives of undead knights were too simple, spending most of their time asleep.

Regardless of whether it was seclusion or other types of cultivation, it was always carried out like this. They obtained eternal life through sleeping, growth through hibernation, breathing the essence of the underground world.

The years passed in a long and drawn-out manner, ten thousand years passing in a flash. Floods reached into the heavens in the outside world, great battles world shocking, yet Burial Region was still calm like a desolate land of death.

Cao Yusheng studied burial techniques, using his still living self to comprehend this clan's great methods. He wanted to comprehend things by analogy, not choosing to seal himself up, but rather choosing to live in this place for ten thousand years, wishing to break through and achieve immortality.

It was because Burial Region had undying matter, had rich heaven and earth essence. Of course, there was burial energy and death aura as well.

He was like a Golden Undead Knight in Burial Earth, taking in life energy to nurture himself. He wanted to achieve immortality in this life, wished to get revenge with Shi Hao when he revived, join the battle together with him.

Only, in the end, he still entered his later years, exhausted his lifespan in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. Even though there was undying substance here, it still couldn't ensure that he could continue living forever.

The little dog was also struggling to continue, his hair about to all fall off, but it still held on. It wanted to see this great world for itself, witness the results of the great showdown.

It was unwilling. There was an existence in a restricted region who actually seized Without End Immortal King's weapon! This was related to hope for Without End Immortal King to ultimately reappear in this world! He wanted to watch Huang wake up, flatten the restricted region, help it seize back that immortal bell.

In the end, Sanzang and Shenming took action, gifting them some burial medicines. These were specially prepared for Golden Undead Knights, refined from undead immortal medicines.

Burial Region was a mysterious land. Many people thought of it as a type of underworld, but there was actually unmatched divine earth that could nurture all things here, drawing in immortal medicines.

That was why there were some places here that were incredibly divine. Meanwhile, there were quite a few immortal medicines here as well, not inferior to Immortal Domain in any way!

The immortal medicines would mature once every so often. There were some who picked them, but some that were ignored as well. Sanzang and Shenming were Golden Undead Knights, so they weren't that different from ordinary humans. This was why they could ingest this type of great medicine, obtain great benefits from it.

"I've finally been reborn, I have another life's time to cultivate! Huang, my brother, I am waiting for you, waiting for you to return!" Cao Yusheng said. Then, he began to cultivate frantically, the little dog did so as well. It had previously achieved immortality, now trying to restore its dao skills.

The years went on. In a flash, more than a hundred thousand years passed. Outside, even Underworld Earth was affected, the great battles in the outside world continuing endlessly. There were terrifying existences fighting everywhere under the heavens.

Unfortunately, Cao Yusheng's constitution was precisely like his master said, outstanding, but achieving immortality was still difficult. He was more suited to transformations from one life to another.

His master had an ancient technique that was passed down to him a long time ago.

"Huang, brother, I am already old. Even though this Burial Region is rich with undying matter, there is also a sea of death energy! It is far from the purity of the past Nine Heavens Ten Earths. I am not an undead knight, my lifespan is already about to reach its limit after another ten or twenty thousand years!"

Cao Yusheng said with a sigh.

The little dog was also vexed. Its past immortal dao foundation had already been ruined. Recovering was even more difficult than just cultivating again from the beginning!

"I am going to modify the undead knights' great methods, perhaps I'll end up neither man nor ghost, but it will allow me to continue living. This is just for the sake of waiting until you return, brother!" Cao Yusheng said.

The little dog and himself ultimately chose this path, going into hibernation, comprehending the great dao through slumber, cultivating the unmatched secret techniques undead knights didn't release to the outside world.

Sanzang and Shenming treated them extremely well, passing on their techniques to these two!

After this man and dog disappeared, Burial Land became even more peaceful, not displaying any activity for many tens of thousands of years. It became increasingly deathly still.

Hong!

One day, this peace was shattered!

A glistening yellow gourd took in and sent out primal chaos. It descended from above, suppressing Burial Land. There was someone who was taking action against Burial Region, causing a part of this place to collapse.

"Who dares?!" Burial Kings were alarmed, angrily making an appearance to face the intruders.

The great showdown descended, there were no pure lands left in this world. Regardless of where it was, it was caught up in the chaos. There were just too many battles, the calamity too terrifying.

Even Burial Region, this most mysterious, incomparably terrifying place, had individuals who dared challenge it, slaughtering their way up to their gates. These were taboo level powerful existences!

This was the first time Burial Region suffered an attack in two hundred thousand years!

Honglonglong!

A sky shocking battle erupted, terrifying beyond comparison. Even Desolate Border was beaten into ruin, turning into chunks of continents before rushing into outer space, entering the cosmos.

If not for this region having a multitude of formations and countless formation cores protecting it, it would have definitely shattered as well.

Despite this being the case, it was still extremely miserable.

Meanwhile, Imperial Pass not too far out had long faded from existence!

In reality, it had already been flattened many tens of thousands of years ago, turning into ruins. The people and cities of the past had long become a part of endless history.

During these years, Burial Land was quiet, but the outside world was definitely not like this, entering the most terrifying times. No, Burial Region was also finally affected!

Hong!

Heaven and earth collapsed, starry rivers swept in reverse. The cosmos released a mournful cry, the great dao rumbling. This world was covered in gloomy clouds, the most terrifying great chaos of this world affecting the heavens.

The years were ruthless, able to cut down even the most powerful Pride of Heaven, able to erase taboo existences. There weren't many creatures that could continue living without perishing.

Regardless of whether it was unexpected or if it was because of karma, as the long stream of time flowed past, the bones of heroes were buried, Heaven's Prides fell, all of them dying.

As time went by, it had already been five hundred thousand years since Shi Hao's death. Everything had changed, the world was already completely different.

What about the past Nine Heavens Ten Earths? It was already extremely difficult to find any traces of it!

As for Burial Land, it was split to pieces, floating in various places, becoming increasingly quiet, death aura pervading the air.

This was a continent that wasn't all that large. It floated in the cosmos, similar to a star. It was unknown just how many ancient lands similar to this one floated in the cosmos' emptiness.

It was because the greatest battles erupted, darkness corroded the world, history's most terrifying great showdown erupted in this world. The heavens were all trembling.

Many places were beaten into ruin. Some divine earths, small worlds and uninhabited restricted regions, after being attacked, split apart, the damaged parts flew into the depths of the cosmos.

This chunk of land was precisely one of these areas.

"Who am I?"

On this desolate land, the cold and hard earth already split apart. A disheveled young man struggled out from an area of All Life Earth.

The underground was sparkling and flickering with radiance, this material was a rare Burial Earth. Every granule was sparkling, carrying rich life energy, able to nurture all living things.

It was a material even immortal kings desired.

In the past, the White Tortoise Carrying Immortal stalk of medicine previously said that immortal kings entered Burial Land precisely in search of this type of place to nurture their bodies.

This was what Burial Kings used to cultivate to begin with.

It was rumored that those who were seriously injured or dying could treat their injuries in All Life Earth. Even if the dead were buried here, they could develop a consciousness again in the future, their true bodies would then reappear in the world.

"Where is this?"

The youngster got up. He shook off the All Life Earth around his body, moving aside the long black hair covering his face, revealing a delicate and handsome face. His eyes were bright and pure like a pure spring.

This place was incredibly desolate, resembling a massive ancient land. Apart from him, there were no other creatures, the entire place lifeless.

He frowned, starting to think to himself. However, he felt like his head was in great pain, his consciousness momentarily empty, unable to remember anything.

His body was slender and strong, swirling with sparkling luster. He wore blood-soaked damaged clothes.

Someone sought out the damaged armor and refined it together for him again, helping him wear it. This was only out of hope that when he woke up one day, he could still remember the final battle.

The battle armor was his, the blood also came from him. However now, he was lost, his brain having some things, yet he couldn't remember.

"Where exactly is this place?" He moved fast like a demon, swift like a streak of lightning. After a single step, he appeared at the other end of this great continent.

At the same time, there were ten imprints on his body that were currently shining. Originally, most of them were on his hand, but they now scattered uniformly across his body. They were like diamonds, restraining his body.

He raised his head towards the skies, seeing star remains all around him. This expanse of cosmos was extremely overgrown, lacking all life force.

On this continent, he paced back and forth alone, walking through every inch of this place, but didn't find anything. With a raise of his foot, he entered the starry sky.

"This is…" He was a bit confused. Originally, he didn't know how to fly, but now, he did it naturally, able to move through the starry sky.

There seemed to be something in his head, like a fine stream that continuously appeared, allowing him to understand how to move through the void.

Hong!

A streak of golden light appeared beneath his feet, directly reaching the other shore of the starry sky. It was like a bridge that stretched across the cosmos. He then began to take steps.

This scene was extremely shocking. He went from one end of the cosmos to the other.

At the same time, in the cosmos, the stars all trembled, stellar splendor gathering, pouring towards him like a sea, absorbed by his body.

This wasn't what he was doing deliberately, but rather his body's natural response.

The stellar splendor baptism made his flesh increasingly dazzling, but he didn't need this type of power. He opened his mouth, taking in a breath. A large black crack appeared, primal chaos surging. He began to absorb primal chaos essence.

After a long time passed, only when his pores all began to release chaotic energy, did he stop, feeling like he didn't need any more.

"Why do I need to do this?" He looked at his hands, and then raised his head towards the cosmos depths.

He arrived at the other end of the starry sky, feeling like his instincts were spurring him here, telling him to descend here. He saw some ruined continents that were massive beyond comparison, stretching out before him.

This place experienced a great battle, smashed until it collapsed and fell apart. Now, the damage was extremely serious.

At the same time, the ten dao imprints on his body shone, as if there was something that wanted to rush out. It made him seem increasingly intimidating but everything calmed down again in the end.

"What is this place?"

He landed on a continent. This was an expanse of scorched earth, crimson land stretching out for hundreds to over a million li, no sign of life visible, no creatures could be seen.

He got up, leaving this continent. He took a step out, arriving at the neighboring boundless land. He finally saw a living being there.

This ancient land had many primitive forests, even more so countless craters, abysses and others. Upon closer inspection, these were created by sword energy and divine arrows. There were also many star remains. The scene was extremely shocking.

In the past, a great battle erupted here, but as time went on, the ruined world was covered by plants once more, obtaining life force .

There were some tribes that lived in the mountain range, as well as some dynasties built on the plains. The youngster who walked alone encountered the first inhabited area.

"Who are you? Where is this place?"

He saw the first other living individual. This was a youngster, extremely tender, but his constitution wasn't bad.

"I am named Zhang Bairen. This is an abandoned land left behind after the great battle. You… came from outer space?" The youngster's eyes were burning brightly. He wore beast skin clothes, full of a hopeful expression as he looked at him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1941 - Never Perished

"Where is outer space? Is that a place you really want to go to?" The youngster asked. The battle armor on his body was covered in blood, making the youngster's eyes shine brilliantly, continuously staring at him.

"Outer space is precisely those life stars! The powerful species have all escaped, leaving this abandoned ancient battlefield." Zhang Bairen said.

Even though he was young, he was quite intelligent. There was a yearning expression on his face as he looked at this person.

"The only reason for leaving this place is because it lacks heaven and earth essence energy?" The youngster said to himself. He gave this world a look. Even though it was covered in plant life, it was still impoverished, not having that many spiritual medicines and other things.

Many clans on this continent had already left, forever unwilling to return.

Honglong!

In that instant, the youngster directly took in heaven and earth foundational energy, transferring over innate essence from the cosmos. Then, he refined it into Divine Origin Liquid, doing this extremely naturally.

This was a type of instinct, a type of natural process.

"This…" Zhang Bairen was shocked, finding this hard to believe. Those who could seize the source of heaven and earth, how many of them were there in this world?

The youngster gifted him a large amount of Divine Origin Liquid.

Zhang Bairen was completely flustered, hurriedly bringing over the vessel that he believed was the purest to hold it, preserve it. The value of Divine Origin Liquid was priceless, able to allow one to live forever in this world.

"I want to know this great continent's history, I want to know more…" The youngster calmly said. For some reason, he was extremely familiar with this place. When he looked at the boundless yet ruined continents in the cosmos, he was extremely fascinated.

"My knowledge is limited." Zhang Bairen was honest. Even though he wanted the Divine Origin Liquid, he still didn't want to deceive this youngster.

This was an age of great turmoil, the most terrifying times. Even the heavens had been beaten into ruin, the great continent even more so caving in. What small world, what restricted region? Many were forever erased!

Hundreds of thousands of years ago, unmatched experts descended many times, slaughtering their way until the sun and moon were without light, mountains and rivers destroyed. The entire cosmos was smashed until it cracked apart.

It was rumored that a long time ago, this world was known as the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. However, it was destroyed by the darkness great showdown, ending up in its present dilapidated state.

Of course, there were many spiritual mountains and divine lands that were moved away by others, becoming the pure lands, wondrous earths of those life stars.

Now, powerful clans and inheritances all resided in the starry sky in outer space, scattered throughout various parts of the cosmos. No one dared stay here for a long time.

It was because they were worried that the terrifying existences from the great battles of the past would return, and then completely sweep this place clean.

The youngster frowned. He looked into this cosmos' starry sky, at the ruined ancient lands. Were they one piece in the past? They were now beaten to this type of state.

It was to the extent where according to what the youngster said, this expanse of the cosmos was even beaten until it ruptured.

This level of battle, just how many creatures died? It was to the extent where even the complete eradication of countless clans wasn't rare. Even though he didn't personally witness the past battle, one could well imagine the bloodiness.

The youngster sighed and said, "Why is my heart so moved, feeling such sadness?"

Then, he asked, "In the past, ninety percent of the creatures have all been destroyed?"

"That isn't exactly correct. It is rumored that a large group of people were brought into Immortal Domain by an unmatched expert, considered to be leaving behind a lineage for this world. There were people who were worried that this realm would completely disappear." Zhang Bairen replied.

There were some things he didn't know about. Even though a large group of creatures were saved, the Nine Heavens Ten Earth's foundation had mostly been seized as well, used to make Immortal Domain prosper further.

"What kind of expert was it that took action?" Shi Hao asked.

"I do not understand it too well. The elders said that those things are from too long ago, those people powerful beyond imagination." Zhang Bairen replied.

According to what he said, now, no one of this world could reach that level. From as early as the records of this ruined world could be traced, there were no creatures that powerful.

"They will still return?"

"I do not know, but most people said that they went to other realms to fight. It has already been such a long time, all of us are hoping that they never appear again!" Zhang Bairen said.

It was because according to the legends, that battle was still going on, spanning across the heavens, affecting endless ages. Those people were too powerful.

In reality, what the Burial King said in the past was real. The great showdown continued, even though the battles that raged on for hundreds of thousands of years left everyone's hearts cold, leaving even the most powerful beings shaken, even now, there were still people returning from Realm Sea, the situation becoming increasingly terrifying.

It was to the extent where there were old monsters from the Age of Emperor Collapse, as well as creatures from even further back who appeared!

This was a terrifying great world. The battles of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, comparatively speaking, were still gentle. Now, the other places were even more terrifying.

As for Realm Sea, the scene was already the most magnificent and terrifying it could be!

Being born in this age was the nightmare of all creatures, especially being born in those battlefields. After hundreds of thousands of years, blood dyed the mountains and rivers, great battles relentless, the people in distress.

That youngster left, heading towards the depths of the continent.

Zhang Bairen waved his hand from the back. He didn't know just who he had encountered, or else he would have definitely been shocked to the point where he couldn't be any more so.

He didn't know who this was. Even after many years passed, he still didn't know just who he interacted with.

The youngster continued along, always in a restless state of mind. Why did everything he see leave him sentimental, made him feel uncomfortable? This world gave him a familiar feeling.

Did he come here before? The youngster asked himself.

It was because he was precisely Huang, the past Shi Hao. He revived in All Life Earth, but he already forgot everything.

Then, he walked towards those dynasties, asking them about the situation. He even referenced all types of bone books and examined records, trying to understand just what kind of world this was.

He lacked memories, but when he saw these bone books, he naturally remembered them. In the depths of his heart, there seemed to be a tiny fine stream that was nurturing him, helping him.

Shi Hao roamed about this great continent, learning more and more. He became increasingly perplexed. He couldn't find any traces of himself. What age was he from?

Unfortunately, this world was ruined, its history severed. There were many things of the past that couldn't be investigated.

Meanwhile, during this period, the ten imprints on his body released light noises from time to time, releasing mysterious radiance, as if they wanted to forge a world.

Several years later, he called himself Huang, he gave himself this name because this was the name that flowed out from the bottom of his heart. He liked it a lot, feeling like it matched him.

As time went by, Huang roamed about this starry sky. A century passed. He roamed all around the sky, those life stars even having his traces left behind.

This world really didn't have immortals? He didn't know. He had previously encountered several creatures that were strong, also able to seize heaven and earth essence. However, when they faced him, they were all easily defeated.

He had a feeling that he had even greater strength that was accumulated within him, yet didn't know how to transfer it.

Shi Hao searched the entire world, but still couldn't find any traces of himself. He felt like he was definitely asleep for many years, after all, he woke up from All Life Earth.

Another century passed. He was fed up with this. He searched everywhere, yet didn't obtain any explanations, always in a restless state of mind. He wanted to find something, yet couldn't find what he was looking for.

He felt a sense of urgency within the very depths of his heart, a bit anxious, yet didn't know why. There was a type of instinct that was driving him, making him wish to see some people!

The ten imprints shone again.

"I want to achieve immortality, I want to take a look in that world!" He actually had this type of impulse. Then, the ten imprints became calm.

Only, how was he supposed to enter Immortal Domain, he didn't know. He previously tried to blast apart the void, but he discovered that even though he could sense that world, it seemed like it was extremely far.

He couldn't smash through with his strength!

"Why is my strength hibernating?" Shi Hao frowned. He sensed a wave of sea-like power, yet couldn't transfer it.

In the following age, his figure appeared across many life stars. Huang was trying to enter Immortal Domain through different spatial nodes, wishing to make his way over.

Immortal Domain was unstable, experiencing a great battle. There were some parts that were no longer as stable as the past. After being battered many times, there were some paths that really were about to be forcefully broken through by him.

One had to understand that right now, there was a large portion of his strength that he couldn't access, all of it dormant within him.

This type of magnificent feat left creatures of all clans shocked!

"Why do I feel like he is extremely similar to that person recorded on the bone book we dug up from those remains?" Someone said quietly. However, the image carved on that bone book was extremely blurry, also quite damaged.

He suspected that Huang was someone from the past!

The world in this Cultivationless Age was ruined, the lifespans of creatures not that long. There were even many breaks in history, even the truth from five hundred thousand years about to be covered.

The creatures who could cultivate to Supreme Being Realm were mostly in those sealed immortal earths.

After the great showdown erupted, even some immortal islands in the outside world were beaten down, falling into this realm, obtained by some powerful clans, taken for themselves. Only this type of place could produce the most powerful individuals.

Huang continued to try different things. This entire ruined cosmos had traces of his figure left behind, signs of him appearing in all important locations.

Finally, one day, on a floating island in outer space, he sensed something. His entire body trembled, releasing a low roar, shaking up this place.

There was a bronze coffin underground, as well as nine dragon bones. Next to it stood a monument.

At this moment, Huang was like a wounded wild beast. He cried out, hugging his head. He was incredibly grieved, yet couldn't recall those things of the past. He felt extremely terrible.

He just had a feeling that some people were too far away, possibly never to be seen again. He felt great pain inside.

In the end, he raised the bronze coffin, pulled out the stele. The most terrifying things didn't happen. There was no grave underneath the stele, there were no corpses.

"We are all still here, Imperial Court still exists. Huang, Shi Hao, where are you? We all want to see you!"

There was actually this line, leaving him deeply shocked.

"We are waiting for your return in a different world, waiting for you to join us!"

"The Three World Bronze Coffin shares karma with you, so we brought it back. We hope that it can meet you again one day. You… definitely have to come back!"

"We are waiting for you!"

Right now, Shi Hao shed tears, unable to hold himself back. For some reason, even though he didn't know the story behind these words, his emotions were rising and falling. He wanted to roar out, wishing to scream.

Hong!

At this moment, Shi Hao's ten imprints shone, becoming something like a divine ring, extremely resplendent.

These were ten reincarnation imprints, wrapping around Shi Hao's body like ten diamond bands, incredibly sturdy.

In reality, these imprints were far more astonishing than they seemed!

There was a figure seated within each reincarnation imprint. They were identical, all of them sentimental, speaking quietly. They looked exactly the same as Shi Hao's true body.

"You all… are you still there?" The Shi Hao in the reincarnation imprint said with a trembling voice. He was extremely scared. After so many years passed, what happened to the people of the past?

He understood many things through the Three World Bronze Coffin and that stele.

One after another, faces full of life appeared before Shi Hao's eyes. Those people were waiting for him, waiting for him to join the battle!

He clenched his fist, really wishing to immediately make an appearance!

"You all have to continue living, have to wait for me!" Shi Hao roared out!

At this moment, the reincarnation imprints were all shining. They were incredibly dazzling, ringing with noise.

He felt like the sea of creatures that were brought into Immortal Domain from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths also left with those old friends.

The ten reincarnation imprints all had a seated creature, all of them looking like Shi Hao. After this endless amount of time, they were always cultivating in seclusion.

"I didn't die! All of you have suffered!" He muttered to himself.

It was because he knew that after the battle back then, everyone thought that he had died, all of them feeling great grief, their hearts feeling like they were rupturing. However, he didn't die, always existing in this world.

The ten reincarnation imprints were too mysterious. The moment his primordial spirit was smashed into a rain of light, they silently absorbed all of the light, turning into ten streaks, trapped here.

After an endless amount of time, the ten spirits were like one, all of them spending this time in bitter cultivation!

After an endless amount of time, he only produced a bit of primordial spirit force, carrying some imprints, infusing it into his true body. This was the reason for his awakening.

If he became an undead knight, would he still be himself?

Shi Hao rejected that idea. After all these years, even though he was in seclusion, cultivating bitterly, he couldn't feel at ease about his flesh. As such, he revived, just that his true primordial spirit hadn't appeared yet!

One could imagine that once the true primordial spirits merged, the ten bodies becoming one once more, just how terrifying they would become!

Right now, it was just a strand that was produced to control the body, yet he could already sweep through all enemies in this ruined cosmos.

Shi Hao created his own method, this was a completely new great dao enlightenment. It included all types of true scriptures, precious techniques and other things, the power boundless. When he faced those immortal kings, it obtained the most cruel test.

The Imperishable Scripture only ensured that Shi Hao's body remained imperishable, it couldn't cultivate the primordial spirit.

However, after referencing so many different sources, establishing a completely new cultivation system, he broke through his own restraints. His primordial spirit was divided into ten parts, hidden in the ten reincarnation imprints!

His path and his technique were done through referencing all different areas. The Imperishable Scripture's shortcomings were patched, the primordial spirit could also cultivate this method. Now, his primordial spirit was sturdy and imperishable.

The most important thing was that the ten primordial spirits operated great methods, impervious to all tribulations. Every single one was restored, reaching the peak. After remaining in seclusion for an endless amount of time, they even ultimately surpassed how they were before!

A single streak was already like this, exceeding the past. If ten streaks merged together, just how strong would they become?!

He had always been here, never perished!

"I am still here! I never perished! I will return one day!"

The ten reincarnation imprints shone, a resolute will ringing.

He thought about those people who were waiting for him, waiting for him to join the battle. His ten primordial spirits even more so couldn't remain at peace, a type of emotion surging.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1942 - Matters of the Mortal World

Reincarnation did not take time into account. Even after millions and millions of years of reincarnation, there would be that instant of rebirth!

According to legend, there were unmatched experts who have been reincarnated, establishing a new life. This was a type of great reincarnation, but who in the world could confirm this? There was no way.

Reincarnation was a period of experience, one that left the normal trajectory of life, starting along a different path. This was precisely an instance of reincarnation.

An instantaneous flash of realization, experiencing the joys and sorrows of life, this was like crossing a piece of the river of time, achieving supreme nirvana, causing a sudden change in one's life. This was a special type of reincarnation.

Shi Hao's body carried ten reincarnation imprints, these ten pieces of memories that were hard to forget, experiences that could never be erased. He lingered about life and death, from life to death, from death to life.

In the past, Shi hao had ingested the Yellow Springs Fruit, experiencing several lives, obtaining some more reincarnation imprints. Later on, when he obtained the Imperishable Scripture and fought He Wushuang, almost mutually destroying each other, he obtained another reincarnation imprint.

This reincarnation imprint had many miraculous uses that couldn't be described with words. From past until present, they were things even immortal kings found hard to see through.

When Shi Hao faced tribulation, there was an Immortal Killing Guillotine that descended, wishing to take his life. At that time, the dao fruit little figure took it on in his place, while a reincarnation imprint shone, wrapping around that dao fruit.

It was precisely after that time that Shi Hao began to attach great importance to the reincarnation imprints. Whenever he faced great ups and downs in life, the turbulent situations of life and death, he would seriously study it.

Embodiment Transformation, transforming all ages, he had previously spent close to five hundred thousand years in the Age of Emperor Collapse, living one life after another, experiencing aging and decline. Even though there wasn't a reincarnation imprint left behind from every single life, he also succeeded several times.

When he returned to the present world, he frantically cultivated, using the Void Immortal Gold Stele to fight against himself. There was one time where he almost perished, basically fallen in battle.

That day, the restricted region lord was alarmed, the crystal skull, golden arm bone and others were also anxious, reviving him with difficulty.

Under this type of situation, unavoidably, a reincarnation imprint quietly appeared.

When he carefully counted it up, Shi Hao should have had more than ten, but some scattered. There were ultimately ten, not increasing, not decreasing.

Ten reincarnation imprints, they contained great mysteries!

Back then, when he died, they actually completely vanished. The ten imprints swallowed up all the rain of light, moreover completely restrained themselves in his hand, not appearing in the world.

Only when he reached Burial Land did they appear. However, at that time, they already moved from his hand to his body, turning into a diamond-like divine ring, wrapping around his body.

If Aocheng, Taishi, Yuanchu and the others could wait a few days, they would have been terrified, they definitely wouldn't have let his body go!

It was because all clues that even had a bit of doubt would make them act ruthlessly.

When the Burial King saw the ten reincarnation imprints, he revealed an expression of shock. However, he couldn't sense anything, only feeling like his body was special.

One could imagine just how extraordinary these ten reincarnation imprints were! Shi Hao's primordial spirit was within, but not even someone as powerful as a Burial King could figure it out, unable to sense it.

Right now, the ten imprints grew dim, no longer shining, becoming peaceful again.

It was because the ten figures inside all became calm. Shi Hao obtained the information regarding his old friends. They were still there, still alive, waiting for him to join the battle!

All he could do now was comprehend the dao, further perfect his own methods. He had to break through, become an unmatched expert. At that time, the ten reincarnation imprints would no longer restrict him!

He was going to truly make an appearance, enter the great showdown!

That was why the ten primordial spirits all became quiet, starting to cultivate alone, entering the deepest state of dao comprehension.

At the same time, there was that strand of primordial spirit strength that flowed about, continuously entering the true body, making that muddled self gradually become stronger.

Shi Hao's primordial spirit didn't have to worry about the body anymore, allowing it to search on its own, explore this world's mysteries. Even if this body tried to break into Immortal Domain again, it wasn't entirely impossible.

He had this type of confidence, not fearing any creature!

Shi Hao's frontal bone shone, the hazy primordial spirit was gradually becoming stronger. Even though the process was slow, over a long period of time, the accumulation was also extremely astonishing.

He temporarily sealed the nine dragons pulling Three World Bronze Coffin here, continuing to move through the cosmos. He passed through desolate ancient lands one after another, visiting life stars one after another.

"Could he be Huang? Heavens, why does he look that similar to what is recorded on the bone books? His imprint diagram is there!"

As the years went on, there were finally some people who recognized that his true self looked like an ancient individual.

"The one who was deemed Emperor of the Mortal Dao?" Within some ancient inheritances, cries of astonishment sounded.

Only, there had been several breaks in history. After the great showdown began, everything was ruined, much of the truth hidden under the years of history.

Now, it wasn't an age where anyone could live for a million years. Even the most powerful creatures were already quite formidable if they could live for ten thousand years!

"Imperial Court's founder, Huang, how is he still alive in this world?"

"Look, he has visited so many remains. Is he trying to enter Immortal Domain?!"

Throughout the years, Shi Hao's traces were scattered across every corner of the universe, even entering many collapsed ruined realms, entering some mysterious ancient realms' great cracks and abysses.

There were times when he would encounter a powerful creature, but they couldn't stop his continuously strengthening self.

"The world calls me Huang, the creator of Imperial Court, so I'll establish an Imperial Court, allow it to exist forever in this world, create an imperishable inheritance!"

Shi Hao's body said to himself. His powerful primordial spirit had yet to return, but he had this type of instinct, wishing to establish an Imperial Court again!

Sure enough, the world was shaken, everyone was shocked by his methods. In a single night, he created formations and built giant palaces. Imperial Court's great banners fluttered around, boundless divine might filling the world.

"It really is him?!" Some people were doubtful.

There were quite a few people who joined this Imperial Court, most of them wandering cultivators, becoming followers of this inheritance.

The reason why Shi Hao's body did this was mainly to recall his past memories. He didn't know that there were ten great primordial spirits within him.

In just a few years, Imperial Court reached a certain size. There were powerful wandering cultivators who became divine generals, this triggering some memories within him, feeling some deja vu.

"I want to achieve immortality even more now." Shi Hao's body felt like he had this type of conviction hidden within the depths of his body. He wanted to enter Immortal Domain. There were some people and things that were pulling him in, he felt extremely impatient.

In the following years, Shi Hao took action in many spatial nodes within the cosmos, trying to break into the scarred and damaged Immortal Domain.

There were some important spatial nodes that he left steles behind in, remaining there and warning those who came after him. Moreover, he even left behind some techniques.

He used great dao patterns to inscribe the steles.

One day, when he exerted force on a certain spatial node, the void split apart. A great abyss appeared. This place didn't lead to Immortal Domain, but rather a perished small world.

En?

He was inwardly shocked.

A strand of white light that was extremely gentle scattered out. He saw a bone pagoda.

To be more precise, it was a damaged pagoda, only one layer. However, it had natural laws, patterns interweaving, turning into light, creating eight layers.

There were nine layers in total, an unmatched great dao aura flowing around them!

That day, within the ten imprints, Shi Hao's primordial spirit sensed something. The ten little figures all opened their eyes, the ten imprints erupting with brilliance.

"Little pagoda, another portion of its ruined body!" The reincarnation imprints' Shi Hao was truly stunned.

The little pagoda had nine layers in total. However, it participated in a terrifying great decisive battle, breaking apart into many pieces many years ago, lost in various regions.

When Shi Hao first discovered it in the Hundred Shattered Mountains, it only had four layers. Later on, he seized two layers from the higher realm, restoring it to six layers.

Meanwhile, five hundred thousand years ago, when Fallen Immortal Ridge's master took action against Shi Hao, attacking him with Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, he used a ruined pagoda that had two layers.

Together with this one, the nine-layered pagoda was complete!

"Little pagoda, Willow Deity, where are you all? No matter how cruel this age is, it doesn't matter, I can fight in your place! Wait for me!" Within the reincarnation imprints, Shi Hao said this quietly.

In the end, Shi Hao's true body brought away this ruined pagoda. It was also from this day on that he looked for Immortal Gold, starting to create artifacts in Imperial Court.

"Heavens, what did he end up refining?"

Several decades later, he found Immortal Gold because he had scoured every corner of the cosmos before. If there were immortal materials, he would definitely easily find them.

Imperial Court erupted with immortal light, auspicious multicolored light appearing streak after streak. Shi Hao refined a pagoda, restoring that layer of bone pagoda, refining it within.

The nine-layered pagoda body flowed with chaotic energy, accompanied by immortal light. It directly possessed immortal dao energy, incurring world shocking lightning tribulation!

Many people suspected that Huang refined an immortal artifact, but they weren't sure. After all, the people of this world already couldn't achieve immortality, so how could there be this type of artifact refined?

History was severed, the world boundless. No one understood the past.

It was precisely because this pagoda was successfully refined that Imperial Court's reputation became great. Inside this area of the cosmos, more and more powerful cultivators hurried over and joined the Imperial Court.

From a certain perspective, this pagoda became Imperial Court's emblem, more useful than Shi Hao's years of recruiting.

"Perhaps when I break through the shackles of my reincarnation imprints, I should properly refine a weapon of my own." Shi Hao's true primordial spirit said to himself.

Then, he crossed the heavens, moving about the world. The spatial nodes that he opened up increased in number, several areas almost connected to Immortal Domain.

Some people knew what he was doing. They were all extremely shocked.

Shi Hao established a stele on each path to Immortal Domain, leaving behind a warning and some scriptures, hoping to give those coming after him some enlightenment.

Hong!

That day, an undying mountain smashed into this realm, bringing over a sea of essence energy. There was undying aura, as well as immortal dao essence, shaking up this ruined world.

Shi Hao also moved, hurrying over. He saw a mountain that was massive beyond comparison, as if it covered everything.

Many stars even seemed insignificant in comparison, moving around it. Meanwhile, at its highest point, the terrain was unusual, extremely strange.

It fell here from outer space. Did it smash through a realm wall?

This world was ruined, or perhaps it could be said that this area of the cosmos even became dried up. It wasn't all that strange for different realms to be connected now.

This mountain left even Shi Hao shocked. It was because after he ascended the mountain peak, he saw a miraculous scene, or perhaps it could be called an irregular scene.

The mountain peak's terrain was exceptionally beautiful, grand and astonishing.

Nine dragon veins pulled an ancient coffin, too strange, similar to the shape of the Three World Coffin. Only, this place was a natural mountain, while what Shi Hao saw before was nine bone dragons pulling a bronze coffin.

Inside the reincarnation imprint, Shi Hao's true primordial spirit woke up. He began to think to himself, silently pondering over many things.

"The Three World Coffin's origins are extremely great, there is great karma!" He felt like this matter was definitely special.

"My dao methods have now made progress. Who cares what kind of karma you have, if there is anything intertwined? What is there to be scared of? If you wish to make me your enemy, then I will just kill!" Within the reincarnation imprints, Shi Hao said.

Hong!

His body already moved from a type of instinct. With a honglong noise, he broke apart this mountain body, cutting off the highest area with the nine dragon veins pulling a coffin.

During this process, the entire world was shaking. It was because there were formations on this mountain peak, this place shockingly sturdy!

However, he still succeeded.

Shi Hao produced a reaction, because in that instant just now, he sensed that a group of people in the long river of time opened their eyes, tracing the karma upstream, looking in this direction.

"There was great karma after all!"

Then, Shi Hao's true body went to fetch the nine sets of dragon bones pulling Three World Coffin, placing them in the mysterious terrain, matching the two.

"One day, if I die, I will be buried here." Shi Hao sighed. He entered the bronze coffin, bringing this mysterious terrain with him, crossing the cosmos, shocking all clans.

In the end, he brought them all back to Imperial Court.

Hong!

Eighty years later, the universe rumbled, heaven and earth trembled. Shi Hao was breaking into Immortal Domain. His flesh 'achieved immortality', about to enter Immortal Domain, settle things with some people!

Several creatures quietly followed behind him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1943 - Primordial Spirit Returns

Several creatures followed quietly behind, thinking that they were hidden well, wishing to follow him into Immortal Domain.

They were indeed not weak, originating from some immortal earths. Back then, the divine islands, pure lands and others that fell from outer space carried rich undying matter, they were obtained by these clans. They then isolated themselves from the outside world.

Only this type of place could produce Mortal Dao's supreme being level experts.

Shi Hao didn't turn his head. His steps were unstable, body as if unable to bear the pressure, as if he might fall on these last few steps into Immortal Domain.

Peng!

He fell down, his body seeming weak, a bit powerless.

In the back, when those creatures saw this, their eyes flickered with vicious brilliance, inwardly transmitting sound. They all made their move at the same time, wishing to strip the natural luck from Huang's body.

However, when their magical artifacts suppressed over, interweaving, he stood up from the ground again, looking coldly at them.

Chi!

They saw a hand reach out, directly seizing all of the magical artifacts, crushing them into powder, this process just too easy. This scene even made their souls shake, leaving them extremely horrified.

"Even people with hearts as treacherous as yours, no concept of gratitude, dare vainly try to borrow my strength to achieve immortality?"

Shi Hao said coldly. This was the most simple test. Those creatures were blinded by the path of immortality, revealing some of their true nature.

These people's faces suddenly changed. Huang was testing them, his actions so simple, yet they were momentarily beside themselves with joy, even their most basic judgment becoming wrong.

"I didn't attack you!" One of the creatures said.

Pu!

Shi Hao's large hand descended. The other creatures all died, only the one who cried out was left alive. With a raise of Shi Hao's hand, he fetched heaven and earth essence, turning it into Divine Origin Liquid, sealing that creature here.

"You only knew to move a bit slower, your heart still carrying powerful killing intent. In reality, you are the same as the others." Shi Hao said.

However, this person indeed didn't attack him in the end, so Shi Hao left him with his life, sealing him on this path of immortality.

"No!" This creature shouted. Being forever sealed here, able to see the path of immortality, yet not being able to enter, just how much of a suffering was this?

Shi Hao turned around, rushing into Immortal Domain!

He 'achieved immortality', but he didn't feel anything strange, no excitement or joy, instead feeling completely normal. Moreover, charging his way in didn't exhaust too much energy either.

The Nine Heavens Ten Earths' people believed he 'achieved immortality'.

In reality, his flesh already reached the level of the Vicious Ten five hundred thousand years ago when he rushed at the Immortal King Realm, his weakness was merely his primordial spirit!

That was why he was able to easily enter Immortal Domain after finding the correct spatial node, it wasn't strange at all. It couldn't be considered the so-called 'achieving immortality'.

It was because it was already enough purely with Shi Hao's terrifying physical body. Back then, when he rushed at the Immortal King Realm, in terms of his flesh, he already wasn't weaker than an immortal king.

Otherwise, Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu wouldn't have insisted on killing his primordial spirit.

However, Shi Hao didn't know that even though he wasn't too excited or moved, in the end, he still entered Immortal Domain. This brought him a feeling of novelty, his eyes flickering about with brilliance.

The ten reincarnation imprints' true primordial spirits woke up, opening their eyes. They sat in the reincarnation imprints, waiting, hoping for a chance to rush out.

It was because it was already about time. They only needed some type of opportunity, and then they could rush out, struggle free of the reincarnation imprints, truly merge together, become an unmatched immortal king.

This was the main reason behind Shi Hao's confidence in entering Immortal Domain!

After coming here, he sensed the severity of the situation. Immortal Domain was unstable. After all these years, they were always in a chaotic state of war, all of the exceptional experts fighting great battles from time to time.

Just how many Immortal Kings passed away? It was hard to say for certain.

In Immortal Domain, there was a region that had already been occupied by creatures of outer space!

Shi Hao continued forward, going from one expanse of cosmos to the next, from one land ruled by an immortal king to another. He continued to travel through this place, trying to understand the current state of this world.

Immortal Domain was an accumulation of many ancient cosmos, the size boundless beyond imagination.

The great showdown was nothing more than the curtains being raised. The true great clash between unmatched experts was always going on. Some places in Immortal Domain had already been completely destroyed.

Shi Hao wandered around for a few decades, experiencing much of the chaos.

He previously climbed up a wall in a certain city, fighting a great battle against the enemy creatures who came from outer space. His body was drenched in blood as he fought endlessly. This was a bitter experience.

"The creatures from the Realm Sea, as well as the darkness matter… all of it has appeared!"

Immortal Domain was not peaceful at all. Once conflict erupted, then heaven and earth would collapse, ghosts would weep and deities would howl. The battles in recent years were extremely terrifying, leaving everyone horrified.

"Shi Zhongtian, do you understand your sins? After attacking and injuring Yuanchu Immortal King's descendant, you still want to leave?"

Within a troop in the cosmos, a banner fluttered about. They were currently chasing after an elder. This group of men were extremely savage, chasing relentlessly, vowing to capture him.

"Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu harmed my grandson! After all these years, I've only had a single objective, I will take all of you down one day!"

The elder's body was covered in blood, an arm even severed, currently fleeing for his life, heading into the depths of the cosmos, wishing to break free from this starry sky.

"Shi Zhongtian, you won't be able to escape! Don't think that just because you have a taboo existence from the Realm Sea behind you, we don't dare kill you!" Someone shouted.

"Haha, so what? This is only a spirit body of mine!" Shi Zhongtian's figure became dim, becoming indistinct.

Those soldiers behind him cursed, activating all types of magical artifacts, frantically attacking. The other's indistinct figure exploded, turning into a rain of light, thus disappearing.

Sure enough, it was a spirit body, not his true self.

Shi Hao's eyes became red, his primordial spirit awakening. He saw his grandfather being chased by others like this. Even though it was only an incarnation, he still couldn't accept this.

Weng!

Immediately afterwards, all ten reincarnation imprints trembled, about to collapse. The outside world was provoked, allowing him to make a breakthrough.

"Who are you?"

The troop saw Shi Hao heading in their direction, loudly asking.

Hong!

Shi Hao's entire body was covered in light. The reincarnation imprints began to tremble. The diamond band-like reincarnation imprints on his body became dim, withdrawing into his body.

Dong!

Shi Hao released a large hand that covered the starry sky, covering everyone underneath, and then exerted force, smashing this place apart.

Pu!

Those people all turned into bloody mist, exploding, smashed to pieces by Shi Hao's fist.

Shi Hao was now different, his eyes deep. There was a wave of deep and immeasurable aura. His power erupted, continuously becoming stronger.

"I have returned!"

He said quietly. Just now, he had been stirred up. When he saw his grandfather chased after like that, the flame within his heart burned extremely uncomfortably, his emotions rising and falling intensely, becoming a type of opportunity.

Shi Hao broke free, rushing out of the reincarnation imprints, starting to truly rise up!

However, a large expanse of divine light blossomed above his head, leaving everyone greatly shaken. This was the natural reaction produced after his primordial spirit merged together.

"I feel unprecedentedly powerful right now!"

Shi Hao said to himself. He was incredibly confident. If he encountered those people again, would they still be able to kill him?

His primordial spirit was originally his weakness, but now, the ten spirits became powerful and sturdy enough. His ten primordial spirits returned to being one, all of them entering his skull. This naturally triggered irregular scenes.

This was precisely the reason why his head was surrounded in brilliance, his primordial spirit force too strong. There was divine brilliance that erupted, rushing out of his skull.

"Why do I feel like I can still carry out some type of transformation?"

Shi Hao discovered that when he used all of his strength, boundless divine force surged in his body. Then, his primordial spirit also flowered with essence energy, ultimately congealing, rushing out of his skull.

He didn't waste any time. In the following period, he sought out Shi Zhongtian, wishing to reunite with him.

After all this time passed, for him to still be able to meet a loved one, meet his grandfather, it truly was a joyous thing, as well as a miracle in itself.

A few years later, he found a region. It was the residence of a creature who returned from the Realm Sea, occupying an expanse of brilliant starry sky. Normally, no one dared approach.

It wasn't just Grandpa Fifteen who was here, A'man was also here. Throughout these years, they would occasionally head out to attack Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu's descendants.

All of this was to get revenge for Shi Hao.

If there were people who chased after them, the two would hide here, not come out. Those people didn't dare charge in either.

It was because A'man was that person's disciple!

"Grandfather, A'man!"

Shi Hao never expected that when he entered Immortal Domain, he would meet them first.

Even though it had already been a few years since he entered Immortal Domain, he always allowed his flesh to do as it wished, while his primordial spirit remained in the reincarnation imprints. Now, he truly struggled free.

"You are…" When Shi Zhongtian saw Shi Hao, he was startled, momentarily stunned, feeling like this was inconceivable.

Then, he released a loud cry of grief, carrying endless misery and pain, saying, "Why do you look the same as my Hao'er?!"

A'man was elegant and exceptional, looking at him in a daze. She also muttered, "Why do you look the same?"

"Grandfather, A'man, it's me! I've returned!" Shi Hao's eyes turned sour, almost shedding tears. He loudly told them that he didn't die, that he was still alive.

"What, alive?" Shi Zhongtian's eyes became extremely wide, saying angrily, "Ao Family, Taishi Family, are you all trying to trick me?" He opened his Heavenly Eyes.

At the same time, A'man's eyes also erupted with divine brilliance, staring at Shi Hao. In the end, she was shocked, unable to help but say, "It really is little Hao!"

"Shi Zhongtian, evil woman, where are you two going to run off to this time?"

There were figures all around, all of them experts, completely flanking this region, targeting this starry sky.

"Hao'er!"

"Little Hao!"

In this world, how many people were there left who called him this? Shi Hao's eyes turned sour. After hundreds of thousands of years passed, the seas turned into mulberry fields. The places were still there, but the people weren't. After entering Immortal Domain, his primordial spirit returning, he could actually still immediately meet these two!

Shi Zhongtian and A'man were shocked, overjoyed and excited. They completely forgot about those people in the surroundings, Shi Hao was the only thing in their sight.

"Don't know the difference between life and death!" Someone sneered. This was a true immortal.

This group of people weren't few in number, all of them having true experts overseeing them, immortal dao figures who descended.

Shi Hao suddenly raised his head and said, "Grandfather, A'man, please wait for a bit!"

Shi Hao faced these people, only using a single movement. He brandished his palm, and then struck towards this starry sky.

Hong!

This starry sky exploded. There really were quite a few enemies here, a powerful army, but in the end, they were smashed into scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, not a single person remaining.

Shi Zhongtian and A'man were completely stupefied.

"Child, you… good, good, good!" Grandpa Fifteen directly said good three times, excited to the point where he was shaking. His grandson had just returned, yet he already showed him this scene, leaving him incomparably surprised.

"You killed them well!" A'man also cried out in joy.

"Who is the one doing this type of thing, making over ten thousand cultivators die tragically with a raise of their hand? Do you not feel that your methods are too fierce, too vicious?" Someone said in the starry sky depths.

Shi Hao didn't say anything, directly bringing Grandpa Fifteen and A'man away. Who cares what kind of great figure this was? If he wanted to deal with him, then he would just suppress and kill.

"Dao friend, I can see that your cultivation is profound, dao skill immeasurable. Why have you killed Aocheng and Taishi Immortal Kings' descendants? When facing a powerful enemy, we should have amicable relations. With this type of magical force, you should face the creatures of darkness, as well as the enemies that continuously appear from the Realm Sea." That person said.

"If they were all Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, these types of people, I would rather directly go against them, I definitely wouldn't be friendly with them or join hands!" Shi Hao's words were extremely cold.

"Dao friend, you are too extreme. What grudges cannot be neutralized? Doing things like this will easily force you to stand alone. With the great showdown here, we should all be supporting each other."

"If I was the one who was making the choice, Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu all deserve to suffer from disaster!" Shi Hao said. Then, he slowly added, "If making them my enemy makes me alone, then just come. I am willing to throw myself into the great chaos, I am the greatest avenger!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1944 - Powerful Offence

On the other side of the starry sky, that person became quiet, but there were great waves stirring within him. He was inwardly thinking that this expert really was domineering. Was he going to fight those three immortal kings to the death?

He wanted to see that person clearly, see just what kind of appearance he had, but Shi Hao's cultivation was now deep and immeasurable, how could just anyone see through him?

In his surroundings, chaotic energy pervaded the air, incredibly mysterious. He looked like an emperor that had existed throughout time, able to look down on Immortal Domain. His presence was incredibly horrifying. Only a pair of ice-cold eyes shot through the mist like blades, the radiance dazzling!

It was to the extent where even Shi Zhongtian and A'man were surrounded by his aura, no one able to do anything to them. They were all protected within a powerful domain.

"Dao friend, since it is like this, I won't try to advise you otherwise. You should do things as you see fit." The other person in the starry sky said, never showing himself all this time, also preparing to withdraw.

When one reached their cultivation level, how sharp was their divine awareness? He sensed danger, knowing that if he got involved further, it would most likely be a great karma!

"Goodbye!" He chose to walk away from this issue.

However, there was another voice that sounded in the starry sky, urging him to stay behind. "Senior, his actions are so vicious, harming our generation's cultivators, I must ask your respected self to help us!"

He pleaded through divine senses, but he didn't know that now that Shi Hao's ten primordial spirits merged together, his dao skills already made tremendous breakthroughs, becoming terrifyingly high. Unless they were an exceptional expert who was trying to conceal divine will conversations, he could hear it all clearly.

"We're going, this person is too fierce!" The mysterious expert in the starry sky said.

"Senior, I must ask you to take action! If you can detain him today, my ancestor Aocheng Immortal King will remember your kindness!" That person said.

Chi!

That person clearly sensed something, releasing chaotic energy, wrapping it around Aocheng's grandson, protecting him at his side.

"Aocheng's grandson? Since there is this relationship, then you don't need to leave today!" Shi Hao said.

In the dusky cosmos, Shi Hao took a step out, directly appearing before them. The space between his brows shone, erupting with sword energy, hacking towards the opposing starry sky.

"Dao friend, please be lenient!" That expert stopped him.

"I cannot coexist under the same sky with them. If you are going to stand in my path, then you will become my enemy!" Shi Hao said calmly.

Hong!

At this time, sword energy surged, all of this primal chaos sword radiance was fired out from between his brows. It was completely unstoppable, the radiance just too terrifying, enough to cut down immortals and kill devils.

On the other side, the mysterious expert brought Aocheng's grandson with him, turning around to leave.

Aocheng's grandson, this was definitely a living fossil, his cultivation sky reaching. However, that depended on who he was compared to. Right now, he really was nothing.

He was a half immortal king, his cultivation already immeasurable. After an endless amount of time passed, he previously wanted to find a way to break through, but all of his efforts failed.

Peng!

This expanse of the starry sky was crushed!

Chaotic sword energy flew out from Shi Hao's forehead, now already not weaker than the Chaos Calming Art that focused on nurturing the primordial spirit. The Imperishable Scripture was completed by him, after it was made whole, it caused this type of result. His primordial spirit could also become imperishable and produce sword energy.

This place was too terrifying. The starry sky was crushed, many great stars turning into cosmos dust.

"You should not push others too far!" That person was backing up, bringing Aocheng's grandson towards another starry domain.

"By sheltering my enemy, isn't this you telling me that you wish to make me your enemy through your actions?" Shi Hao pressed forward, his expression becoming cold.

"I will not bicker with you!" That expert said coldly, quickly escaping. He wanted to quickly leave this place, bring Aocheng's grandson into his territory.

Once they got there, Aocheng Immortal King would naturally take action.

Hong!

However, how could Shi Hao let his enemy leave? A hand struck out, this hand covering the sky, everything underneath this entire starry sky was covered by him.

"You!"

That person really was strong. He quickly resisted, a phoenix wing ranseur appearing in his hands, powerful and fierce, attacking towards Shi Hao's large hand.

Dang!

The world was shaking intensely, leaving everyone here shocked. The other party's strength was too great! The weapon he had meticulously refined for countless years actually released a kacha sound, producing cracks.

A piece of the phoenix wing ranseur's blade broke off!

Pu!

At the same time, his shoulder was struck. The primal chaos sword energy released from between Shi Hao's brows was unstoppable, hacking into the other party's flesh, making that place produce a spurt of blood.

Ah…

This person cried out, carrying anger. He turned into a streak of light, fleeing into the cosmos.

"You are sheltering my enemy, so you are my enemy. I will kill you!" Shi Hao released the final warning.

This person's mind sunk. He flung out with all his strength, throwing Aocheng's grandson towards a distant giant city which was in Ao Family's territory.

He was already doing everything he could, going this far was already quite good.

He wasn't someone at Aocheng's level, there was no need to clash head-on. This was especially when the other party wasn't even focused on him.

Peng!

Shi Hao's flesh was like the most terrifying sword core, splitting the void, immediately appearing before that giant city.

"Stop him!"

Aocheng's grandson screamed out. He organized a group of experts to face the enemy, activating the altar at the same time, preparing to inform the clan and ask for reinforcements.

However, everything was too late. Shi Hao rushed over, the giant city's altar exploding. Those who stood in his way exploded, groups of experts dying.

Pu!

Shi Hao's large hand struck down. Even though it was Aocheng's grandson, his strength terrifyingly great after cultivating for an endless amount of time, he still couldn't withstand this power, his body and spirit erased on the spot.

Honglong!

Even though Shi Hao didn't unleash a great slaughter, when he rushed over, this city still cracked apart, the entire starry sky almost bursting.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao took action powerfully. He knew what kind of place he arrived at.

This was the place where Aocheng ruled, Aocheng's cosmos. Now that he was here, he didn't feel any misgivings. Even though he didn't want to carry out a blood purge, he had to drag out all of his direct descendants, slaughter his way into Aocheng's place of seclusion.

"Not good, ancestor Ao Ling died! He died in Wood Star Heaven!"

When this piece of information was released, Ao Family's cosmos immediately entered chaos.

Everyone was stunned. The grandson of an immortal king died! Who was the one who did this? To dare take on an enemy on the level of Aocheng Immortal King, this should be an exceptional expert who just returned from the Realm Sea.

Hong!

That day, a figure appeared over one of Ao Family's extremely well-known giant cities. An arm reached out, seizing the most powerful expert of this place.

"Heavens!" Many people cried out. This was Aocheng Immortal King's direct disciple that overlooked this place. Even though he didn't become an immortal king yet, it was rumored that his dao skills were extremely terrifying, viewed as someone who had a chance to reach the immortal king level.

However, what did everyone see today? Someone seized him from his manor with a single grip!

"It was you, you little…" This person screamed out, face covered in shock, recognizing Shi Hao. However, before he could speak his following words, he was crushed into bloody mist by Shi Hao.

"Aocheng, you old thing, crawl out here right now! Now that I have descended, the first one I am settling things with is you!" Shi Hao shouted.

His voice shook the heavens, experts from all sides revealing expressions of shock. Aocheng was a tough figure, even after all these years, not many people dared scheme against him. Today, was there really going to be an exceptional expert that was going to face him?

Some people were inwardly anxious, feeling more and more fear towards Realm Sea. The monsters who came from there were too terrifying, each year, they were stronger than the last, frighteningly powerful.

However, Aocheng didn't appear. Even though this powerful expert came, his residence was still silent.

Hong!

Shi Hao descended on the ancient land Aocheng Immortal King resided in. This was a continent that had drifted for millions and millions of years. There was a city on it, inside of the city was an unrivaled dwelling.

Honglong!

That day, the giant city was destroyed. A large foot descended, crushing the demonic mountain-like city walls, as well as the city gate towers, destroying this immortal king city.

"Aocheng, get out here right now!"

Shi Hao shouted, entering the city.

However, Aocheng didn't come out.

Some people sensed that Aocehng wasn't here, or else how could he just submit to this type of humiliation?

"All those who stand in my path shall die!"

Shi Hao shouted. He saw that there were some who wanted to stop him, these individuals immortal dao experts. However, as a result, when he pointed out, streak after streak of light flew out, making these people explode in midair, bloody mist scattering outwards.

This was just too shocking, killing true immortals with just a point of his finger! No one was able to stop his advance at all.

"Who are you?!"

Someone with great authority and extremely noble status in Ao Family appeared. He was Aocheng's successor, as well as his only living son!

Aocheng was always nurturing him, wishing to push him into the Immortal King Realm, almost succeeding several times. However, that cultivation realm was too mysterious, always just a bit off.

"Aocheng's people shall die!"

Shi Hao shouted. He didn't care who this person was. All those who stood in his path and bore powerful hostility against him just needed to be decisively dealt with.

Honglong!

This person was extremely strong, daring to fight Shi Hao. However, he suffered greatly just from the first exchange, an arm cracking apart. Then, with a pu sound, it turned into a blast of blood.

"Ah…" He released a roar. His broken arm regenerated. He drew a weapon, attacking Shi Hao.

However, how could he be Huang's opponent? The ending was obvious. He was killed, his blood splashing across the immortal king manor.

"Aocheng, you old things, are you really not here?"

Shi Hao didn't slaughter the innocent, but he didn't let this manor go either. He directly charged in, sweeping everything he could bring with him.

"Immortal medicine, where do you think you are going? You can just follow me from now on!" Shi Hao's five fingers unfolded, restraining a stalk of long life undying medicine and seizing it.

There were too many divine things here, the value astonishing.

However, it was a pity that the dwelling in the very depths of the immortal king manor was closed, no way of opening it. Unless Aocheng died, even if an expert tried to forcefully activate this place, the entire dwelling would collapse. At that time, millions and millions of years of accumulation would go up in smoke.

"Where is Aocheng? Speak!" Shi Hao interrogated Aocheng's people.

That day, Immortal Domain was shaken. Someone took action powerfully, slaughtering their way into an immortal king manor. This was a huge matter!

It was because that was Aocheng's manor. He was one of the most powerful individuals, well-known among the immortal kings. Otherwise, how could he have remained powerful for so long?

Then, there were more details that spread, triggering a great commotion.

Aocheng's grandson and his only son were killed that day, truly horrifying. The one who took action was too domineering, actually daring to do this.

"Aocheng's grandson was a half immortal king, his only son even more formidable, inheriting his blood! However, they died just like that! Aocheng is going to go crazy!"

In Immortal Domain, all of the clans discussed this matter passionately.

In the end, news went out. Everyone knew where Aocheng was, where he headed to.

"Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu entered the Realm Sea!"

This information rippled throughout the world.

What did they go to the Realm Sea for?

Soon afterwards, there were secret rumors that spread.

Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu entered the Realm Sea to meet an old senior, wishing to guide him back, invite him into Immortal Domain!

Their expressions changed, all of them incredibly shocked. An old senior? Just what kind of status did he have, for even three great immortal kings to need to respectfully call him their senior?

"Aocheng, since you all headed to Realm Sea, then I will head there to kill you all by the Realm Sea, settle this karma!"

That day, Huang's voice transmitted out, causing mountains to collapse and seas to roar. He didn't hide his intentions, directly stating them, just too direct.

Then, he brought Grandpa Fifteen and A'man back to their residence, having them stay in A'man's master's land of seclusion, saying that they absolutely couldn't leave.

Shi Hao left. He was going to kill immortal kings, settle this karma to prevent those three great immortal kings from threatening the people at his side. He was going to settle this disaster with a great battle!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1945 - Body's Sixth Secret Realm

Shi Hao left, decisively continuing on his way.

Behind him, Immortal Domain's undercurrents flowed, all clans discussing among themselves. Just who was this person? He took action so powerfully, attacked so domineeringly, actually not fearing three great immortal kings.

There were also those who wanted to figure out this creature's identity, but this was much easier said than done. When it reached immortal king level experts, it became extremely difficult to ascertain.

Cough cough cough…

A divination master continuously coughed out blood, his long hair immediately drying up and withering, even his body lacking his past life force, skin lacking luster, suffering a rebound.

This was still the result when he chose to stop ahead of time, or else the consequences would be too horrible to contemplate.

"Wu, there is something strange. Who is it that has established grudges with three immortal kings? When we think about it carefully, in the recent few great eras, there aren't that many people like this."

An immortal king said to himself like this. He was also wondering who this person was.

Someone of this level was extremely powerful, he naturally wouldn't pay attention to lower level cultivators, especially a youngster the three great immortal kings killed in the lower realm.

In the past, many experts already refused to believe that Shi Hao could achieve immortal king status. Even if the three great experts didn't head down to end him, he would still naturally be defeated himself.

Immortal Domain's giants didn't pay this matter too much attention back then.

Of course, there were still some who were careful, keenly sensing that things were too strange, that they really might not be able to evaluate it through normal reasoning.

"Don't tell me that a dead person revived!" Someone muttered, his entire body swirling with primal chaos. Then, he immediately became quiet.

Realm Sea, this place used to be an expanse of darkness.

However today, it became incomparably intense, no longer quiet anymore. Behind the dam, there were exceptional great battles that erupted, within each ocean spray was a ruined world, the scene astonishing!

Shi Hao arrived. In the past, when he came here, he had to be extremely careful. A single mistake and he might have died on the dam.

However now, he directly rushed in, gazing into the vast and boundless sea. This was a sea of the universe, when standing here, one would truly feel how insignificant one was.

Hong!

He had just approached this place, yet waves of powerful auras already surged over. There were creatures rising and falling here, standing tall, some facing each other in the sea. There were others who sat down on black ancient ships in the sea, not in a hurry to reach the shore.

Of course, the distance between them was comparatively further. For normal cultivators, this type of distance was an astronomical figure, difficult to travel through in their entire lives.

Shi Hao felt like there was someone giving him pressure. His body immediately flowed with brilliance, becoming extremely dazzling, instead sending the pressure right back. In this Realm Sea, one could only speak through strength.

The weak couldn't continue living here!

Normal people wouldn't enter the Realm Sea either.

That probing individual withdrew, sensing that Shi Hao was extremely strong. That type of aura had a penetrative force, not a pushover who could be easily bullied.

Realm Sea was also known as Burial Sea, because there were just too many powerful individuals who died here, ranging from true immortal to immortal king, unknown just how many passed away. No one could say for certain.

Realm Sea's origins were too mysterious. It led into the darkness and passed through the darkness lands, its limits hard to say.

From the past until now, just how many creatures have gone through this place? There were some who came to eliminate the source of the darkness, to pull it up by the roots, because the very source of the foreign realm might be related to that place!

There was another reason. There were people who wanted to become emperors!

It was rumored that in the very limits of this place, there were secrets of breaking through the Immortal King Realm, reaching a higher level of secrets.

From the past until now, immortal kings have always been the limit, the peak, there was no way of surpassing this realm. It has trapped even the most powerful and most stunning individuals.

They were the people who stirred up waves in various great eras, unmatched Prides of Heaven. They experienced the rise and fall of great eras, deep and immeasurable.

At their level, their greatest desire in this life was to be able to go even further!

That was why from the past until now, it was unknown just how many people entered Realm Sea. There were also true immortals who wished to find an opportunity to advance into Immortal King Realm. Meanwhile, the powerful immortal kings all wanted to become emperors.

As for supreme beings, there were still those who came, but they all died in the end, none of them able to continue living.

However, once one entered the Realm Sea, there would be strange developments that took place, the most terrifying things that happened. There were some people who were still themselves and there were some people who changed, becoming strange and unfamiliar.

As for what happened in the great showdown, Shi Hao already guessed most of what happened!

However, he didn't think about it too much. Now, he only needed to continue one step at a time, make steady progress. When dangers and challenges appeared before him, he would just shatter them all!

However, he also sensed that the future would be incredibly difficult, that it would be a path filled with blood, or even more so a dead path. What should come would still come in the end.

He now entered Realm Sea to find Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu. However, the second reason was because he wanted to examine the dangers of this place, take a look around.

Hong!

Realm Sea's waves rushed into the heavens. A great wave erupted, an expanse of red appearing before Shi Hao's eyes. There was a scene of a great era falling, countless creatures withering.

Another wave rushed into the heavens. He saw an ancient palace that was grand and massive, flowing with chaotic energy. He immediately knew that this was Guidance Ancient Palace.

Shi Hao was inwardly shaken. He recalled the reminder of the future Cao Yusheng, to be careful of… palace.

Now, Shi Hao's cultivation was profound, able to fight against immortal kings, not fearing anything. However, he still felt some strange reactions that he had to ponder over.

Realm Sea was too large. Shi Hao swept his eyes over the ocean surface, not planning to head in too deep. It was because even after travelling an endless amount of time, he still wouldn't reach the limits, it wasn't time for him to make his way over yet.

He only wanted to find Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu.

Chi!

Shi Hao sat in the Realm Sea. He rose and fell on an ocean wave, his primordial spirit released. His body's five great secret realms shone, his head immediately surging with auspicious multicolored light, condensing a blurry object.

Ever since his ten great primordial spirits merged together, Shi Hao knew that the immortal king path was still continuing, that it wasn't as simple as just a normal breakthrough. It was because he sensed that he could still continue transforming.

He was bitterly pondering over a secret realm, the sixth secret realm after the Sea of Reincarnation in his abdomen, the internal organs' Dao Palaces, four limbs extremes, Dragon Transformation spine and the Immortal Platform head.

He felt like there were still paths to take, but even though his dao skill had already accumulated deeply enough, there was still a vital part missing for this secret realm, still a bit off.

Hong!

Suddenly, as if there was some type of reaction, many creatures in Realm Sea noticed there was something off with him. It was because the five secret realms were too resplendent, even more dazzling than the heavenly sun, illuminating the dark Realm Sea. There were some experts who saw this.

Waves reached into the heavens. In that instant, there were quite a few people exerting force, suppressing in his direction.

This wasn't a decisive battle, but rather all sides secretly using force to test him. They felt that his secret methods were quite profound, leaving them a bit shocked.

Shi Hao didn't pay them any attention. It was because at this time, he felt like the sixth secret realm was about to be created. If it succeeded, then his magical force would be boundless!

Waves surged, powerful killing energy pressing over. The most powerful creatures in Realm Sea were startled, suppressing towards Shi Hao, tacitly releasing power at the same time.

They felt like his state was strange. If he made some type of breakthrough it would be dangerous for them, there were already enough enemies in Realm Sea, ending his path could only be a good thing.

Shi Hao was instead excited and stirred up. His body began to tremble. This was a type of instinct, appearing because he was going to establish the body's sixth great secret realm.

In the end, the killing intent couldn't be concealed, precisely used to deal with him, suppress and kill him. Once those people displayed power, heaven and earth would collapse, ghosts and deities would weep and howl.

Dong!

Suddenly, heaven and earth exploded.

Shi Hao's five great secret realms shone, strand after strand of immortal dao essence rising from his body. They were accompanied by spiritual essence, condensing above his head.

This was especially the case when he exerted primordial spirit force, which was even more resplendent, as if everything was burning, shining in the Realm Sea.

"Sixth secret realm, take form for me!"

Shi Hao roared out, giving his all to cultivation, establishing the sixth secret realm in his body. He derived an unmatched road, establishing a brand new world for himself.

Before this, he had confidence in fighting against immortal kings because he had always defeated the strong as the weak.

However now, he felt another sense of calmness, obtaining tremendous confidence. Even if it was in terms of dao skills or magical force, he wouldn't be weaker than anyone else.

In this boundless world, he now had confidence in sweeping through all enemies!

Honglong!

It was as if a great era was established, as if an age was buried, as if the age of the heavens being created had arrived.

Above Shi Hao's head was a lump of light, surrounded within was a seated figure. It was impervious to all methods, invulnerable to all tribulations, everlasting and eternal.

This was the sublimation of the five great secret realms, the final leap. His body's potential interweaved with his spiritual force, jointly producing the sixth great secret realm!

This secret realm was not in his body, but rather outside.

On Shi Hao's head, that resplendent little figure was wrapped in raging flames. Upon closer inspection, these weren't flames, but rather the most powerful great dao symbols.

The symbols crowded around him, as if he was bathed in fiery light.

"Three feet above the head rests a deity!"

Shi Hao shouted, his voice ringing in all directions.

This was his own spirit, the essence of flesh and primordial spirit interweaving, the aggregation of the essence flowing from his five great realms.

The human body wasn't restricted to visible tangible forms, it also extended outside!

There were many great figures in Realm Sea who were alarmed. Those divine wills that were testing him and trying to suppress him were all pushed away.

Everyone sensed that a giant had emerged. This was a giant among immortal kings, terrifying without limit. If they randomly established karma with this type of great figure, the consequences would be too horrible to contemplate.

Even if they were against him, not many would be willing to directly face him head-on, thinking that it was still better to be a figurehead for others.

At this moment, Shi Hao gained many insights, truly entering the peak of Immortal King Realm. This was because his own great dao extended, advancing even further.

However, in this world, there was actually no thunder radiance that hacked down. He still wanted to temper himself further!

Why was this? He frowned.

"The cultivation system is too world shocking, this individual too strong. Even heavenly punishment knows that it is useless, not willing to test him with lightning tribulation."

There was an ancient creature who said this with a light sigh. He was incredibly shocked. When his eyes opened and closed, divine radiance was faintly visible.

There were some people who guessed at the reasoning, feeling more and more restraining fear.

Shi Hao closed his eyes, carefully examining himself. He discovered that now that he reached this level, if he didn't die, the realm closely related to himself could exist forever.

The place that he was born, that nurtured him, now that he was powerful enough, he could repay them all.

"There was this type of karma?"

However, he understood his own body. He walked the body as a seed path, broke free from the restrictions of heaven and earth, able to enter the endless domains in the heavens. Even if heaven and earth laws changed, it still wouldn't affect him much.

"Let's make a trip back!"

Shi Hao made his decision. That world couldn't restrict him, with his great dao path, there was no need to show filial piety.

However, Shi Hao still decided to go back, wishing to leave behind some traces, make that world more sturdy and imperishable.

Many immortal kings were doing their best to sever that type of connection to protect themselves, yet he was now doing the opposite.

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao left the Realm Sea, returning to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. His body's radiance illuminated the starry rivers in the cosmos, shining just too brilliantly.

This was the great dao, these were symbols, laws and order. Others couldn't see him, only feeling like this power was extremely powerful, that the withered world was becoming stronger.

Shi Hao was fearless, not worried about himself. With the body as a seed, even if he helped this realm, he wouldn't be restricting himself at all.

He already transcended this realm, his cultivation different, that was why this type of situation was produced.

The other immortal kings were worried. Others were trying hard to sever the connection they shared with a realm, yet Shi Hao didn't feel any fear.

This realm, even though it was completely destroyed, he still wouldn't be affected at all. Meanwhile, if he continued living, this realm would receive protection, not truly die out.

"He… returned!"

In the restricted regions, some creatures woke up, revealing expressions of horror.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1946 - Settling Accounts With the Restricted Regions

"It's him!"

Within a certain restricted region, there was an individual who sighed. He had previously done everything to cast a divination, paying a tremendous price to see a corner of the future, finding out that there was someone who surpassed the state of death to return.

He could only see a blurry scene. It wasn't clear, only knowing that that creature was going to stir up heaven reaching waves!

However, who would have thought that the heaven's fate he sensed, the corner of the future, when that individual's true appearance took form, it would actually be Huang?!

It was him, he revived from death.

He originally thought that the one who revived from death would be an unrivaled immortal king, that one of history's most powerful creatures would revive and return. He never expected it to be someone from the later generation.

Now, Huang was standing in the skies, his entire body surging with great dao radiance. He was giving back to this world, resonating with this heaven and earth.

The cosmos where the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were was now already incredibly tattered, the world dim. The past great continents were already destroyed badly, the powerful creatures already residing on stars.

Shi Hao returned. He silently examined everything. Last time, his primordial spirit had been trapped in the ten reincarnation imprints, so he missed out on many places. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been in such a rush to enter Immortal Domain.

This world left him with too many memories. There were happy ones, sentimental ones, moving ones, bitter and sore ones. There were just too many things he experienced here.

"What about the lower realms' eight regions, where are they?" Shi Hao's eyes were brilliant.

The creatures in the past great restricted regions all already left that floating continent, entering some mysterious stars, separating themselves, cutting off their connection with the outside world.

The restricted regions were covered in dust, not affected by karma. They wanted to make it through these great chaotic times.

During these past five hundred thousand years, even though the Nine Heavens Ten Earths ruptured, they still existed, truly making it through. Of course, this was merely the beginning phase, it was unknown what was still to come.

At the same time, the rulers in the other restricted regions were all alarmed as well.

They sucked in a cold breath of air. Who was this? This was an incredibly powerful creature, actually giving back to this realm.

It wasn't everyone who could be like that restricted region lord, successfully carrying out a divination, moreover seizing the mysteries of heaven, restoring that scene from the past, knowing who came back.

Only when Shi Hao coldly turned around, staring at a star, did the restricted region lord here shiver inwardly, seeing his true appearance.

This was what Shi Hao wanted to show him. It was because his killing intent was surging, unable to hold back from taking action. He wanted to unleash a great slaughter, not minding that the other party knew who he was.

"It's you!"

In the restricted region, that expert's entire body went ice-cold. He knew that things were not good. This was just too great of a karma! The past Huang didn't die!

A long and drawn-out bell sounded. He was calling on an ally. Otherwise, with just himself, he sensed danger. Huang's aura was too terrifying.

He obtained the magical artifact Without End Immortal King used to achieve the dao.

In reality, even without summoning it, in this damaged cosmos, the most powerful creatures had long woken. How could they not know that there was a terrifying existence who descended?

Shi Hao turned around again. His killing intent erupted with even greater ferocity, because he similarly hated the one there bitterly, unable to live under the same sky.

The place located in that direction, was naturally Fallen Immortal Ridge.

The area they were located on in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths had long been shattered. Now, they were hiding on a great star.

Fallen Immortal Ridge's clan leader's entire body went cold. He felt as if he fell into an abyss, his scalp going numb, feeling a wave of fear, his entire body shivering.

The karma he shared with Shi Hao was extremely great!

Hong!

At this time, Shi Hao descended. Surprisingly, it wasn't at Fallen Immortal Ridge, but instead at another great star. There were great bell sounds coming from it.

Fallen Immortal Ridge's clan leader shivered with greater and greater coldness, clearly sensing that this person wasn't letting him go, but rather leaving him for last, slowly settling everything!

That way, the ending might be even more cruel.

"Dao friend, after being apart for so long, the events of the world truly are hard to predict! Back then, I offended you, I am willing to offer compensation!"

Inside that star, someone spoke. The great bell sound was long and drawn-out, chaotic radiance surging. He was protecting this star.

"How are you going to offer compensation? Can you shoulder the consequences?!"

Shi Hao berated, his expression cold to the extreme. In the past, Ye Qingxian was blasted into a rain of light by this person, disappearing from this world.

Even though she said she didn't belong to this great era, that it didn't affect her life or death or her true self in the future, in Shi Hao's eyes, she was killed at that time.

Hong!

Shi Hao didn't hesitate, his entire body flowing with immortal king splendor, illuminating the undying, tearing across the cosmos, extending endlessly into the universe. He was the most powerful!

He arrived before this star with a single step. As for the long and drawn-out bell waves, it crushed this star domain, yet was completely useless against him, unable to injure him at all.

The sphere of light above Shi Hao's head scattered down radiance, a little figure seated three feet above the crown of his head taking in and sending out a rain of light. It spread throughout Shi Hao's entire body. He was unaffected by the natural laws and order.

Right now, the most powerful individual on this star couldn't do anything to him!

Peng!

Shi Hao's feet descended, his feet landing on this star. The extreme formation arranged here broke apart just like that, collapsing, revealing the true restricted region.

"Dao friend, what do I need to do to mediate this?"

This person was shaken because Huang was just too strong. This was simply an unrivaled giant who overlooked past, present and future. How many of them existed in this world?

He definitely wasn't a match.

"You can just face tribulation." Shi Hao only had these words, his killing intent unchanged.

At the same time, he formed a fist imprint, smashing forward murderously.

The lord of this place was furious. He knew that it was useless no matter what he said. He could only fight, go all out.

In that instant, immortal radiance shone resplendently, becoming dazzling to the extreme. This sea of stars was submerged just like that!

However, this couldn't change anything. Shi Hao's fist smashed through all laws, crushing down. With a dang noise, Without End Immortal King's great bell was smashed aside.

Shi Hao didn't intend to destroy this bell, leaving it behind to gift it to the little dog.

The great bell flew out, crushing an expanse of the starry sky.

However, Shi Hao's eyes swirled, that area of the heavens freezing. Then, the shattered stars were all restored, returning to how they were.

Pu!

The lord of this place spurted out blood. He was brushed by the fist radiance, but it felt as if several immortal kings struck him at the same time, almost making him explode on the spot.

Hong!

Finally, Fallen Immortal Ridge's lord came. He couldn't hold back from taking action. He wanted to run as well, but he discovered that Shi Hao had long sealed up that region. As long as it was touched, Shi Hao would attack him at full force.

Right now, the best choice was to join forces with an ally, only then was there hope of surviving.

Unfortunately, even if they estimated how powerful Huang was, they still underestimated him a bit. Shi Hao was impervious to all methods, they couldn't break through that barrier of light.

Huang directly smashed through the two experts' various great dao symbols, closing in step by step.

Peng!

When Shi Hao brandished his fist again, they faced it, but were forced back. Blood flowed out from the corners of their lips. They weren't a match at all.

This made the experts of the other restricted regions couldn't help but suck in cold air. Just what kind of methods were these? His magical force was unmatched, truly able to dominate the heavens!

This was an unrivaled giant!

"Let's end this!"

Shi Hao roared out. Between his palm and fingers, sword radiance took in and sent out energy, primal chaos swords flew out, directly hacking over.

Pu!

The restricted region lord who previously obtained Without End Immortal King's large bell was hacked in the shoulder by Shi Hao's swords, drenched in blood. He discovered that it was difficult for him to heal the injury, stopped by a dao scar.

"You…" He backed up.

However, the space between his brows split apart. Sword energy surged there, carrying endless annihilation force. Even though he was the most powerful expert of a restricted region, he still couldn't stop it.

This was the sword intent of an immortal king, the sword radiance produced by Shi Hao's six great secret realms. Right now, he didn't hold back at all, releasing overwhelming power, directly destroying this person.

"I can't accept this!" He roared out.

Regardless of whether it was a Vicious Ten level existence or an immortal king, it was difficult for them to die. The former had miraculous bloodlines within them, so once they erupted, they would become terrifying beyond compare.

For example, the Heavenly Horned Ant, he was the one with the greatest strength. Once he went berserk in this world, not many could compete against him in this domain, making all enemies feel restraining fear. At the same time, his vitality was boundless.

As for immortal kings, there was even less of a need to talk about them. Truly killing them was too difficult, needing many methods and great preparation.

However now, this normal reasoning was shattered. Shi Hao's six great secret realms shone at the same time, hacking at him just like that, turning him into several chunks.

"I won't die!" He roared out. Even though his primordial spirit was penetrated, he still continued to fight, wishing to tear apart the void and make his way through.

Pu!

How could Shi Hao give him this chance? A palm descended just like that, making his ruined body and soul explode on the spot, turning him into a rain of light.

Then, the rain of light turned to ashes, covered by Shi Hao's palm, everything erased.

During this process, Fallen Immortal Ridge's lord took action several times, but it was completely useless. Shi Hao's other hand stopped him, blocking him to the side, preventing him from rushing over.

"Dao friend, I wonder what kind of conditions are needed for us to overlook today's matter?" Fallen Immortal Ridge's lord said.

"Death!"

Shi Hao only had this single word, just that simple. He wouldn't let these people go no matter what. Destroying the little pagoda's body, stealing it, this was a grudge that was impossible to mediate.

If he left this person alive, it would instead bite him back in the future.

Hong!

Fallen Immortal Ridge's master activated that ruined pagoda. It was snow-white like jade, releasing dazzling radiance. It was a two-layered bone pagoda, suppressing towards Shi Hao right now.

However, this battle long lacked all meaning. Fallen Immortal Ridge's master was suppressed. In the end, Shi Hao's other hand subdued him, preventing him from moving, moreover made him show his original form.

This was a Hou, its entire body covered in golden fur, sinister and massive, too large. It's blood energy surged into the heavens.

Shi Hao's eyes flickered coldly. He didn't immediately take action, instead carrying out a suppression of the spirit. He was going to refine this great figure.

Peng!

The golden furred Hou trembled. It released a roar, struggling intensely.

However, all of this was futile. In the end, Shi Hao instead sat on its body, crossing the starry sky just like that.

He was repaying this world and also searching for the lower realms' eight regions. Was that place destroyed?

Weng!

Shi Hao refined the two layered-bone bagoda, placing it into the Immortal Gold pagoda, merging it with that bone pagoda. He was going to keep it on him to gift it to the little pagoda.

Eventually, Shi Hao found the lower realms' eight regions. He released a light sigh. It was just like the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, extremely ruined, many places turned to scorched earth. His gaze was terrifying, horrifyingly cold.

In reality, this region was attached to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. Now, it was connected to it as well.

What was left behind in the past, what was still left now? Shi Hao's eyes turned red, unable to resist an urge to roar into the heavens.

Stone Country was in ruins, Fire Nation razed to the ground, the great wilderness in pieces.

There were still creatures that were alive, but the population declined steeply, not even enough to form a city.

He really wanted to release a great roar, but he couldn't. With his cultivation, a single act of carelessness and this ruined world would ultimately shatter.

"Wait for me to come back. I am going to settle things with some people first, and then I'll hold a memorial service for everyone!" Shi Hao said. He was searching, looking towards the past graves.

If it wasn't for him sealing Stone Village before and moving it away, leaving it in the bronze coffin pulled by the nine dragons, there would definitely be nothing left.

"Void God Realm?!"

Void God Realm had long shattered, it now only had ruined parts remaining. Shi Hao trembled inwardly. The space between his brows shone, sweeping through the ruined region. He was moved, even the past Void God Realm's cage was destroyed!

"Fine, I'll just settle everything later." He was worried about Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder. At the same time, he was also thinking to himself, just who was it that broke through those prisons?

He left, wishing to enter Immortal Domain again. It was because of the so-called showdown, the great battles were in Immortal Domain, the foreign realm and the Realm Sea. There weren't many clues left even if he stayed behind in the lower realms.

After repaying this realm, this world developed a wave of life force. At the same time, the great dao imprints were brilliant, showing signs of revival.

In that instant, Shi Hao felt like doing this not only brought himself nothing bad, it was as if he returned a tremendous instance of karma.

Hong!

That day, Huang entered Immortal Domain. He rode on a golden furred Hou, an immortal king level existence treated like a mount. He charged in just like that.

He was going to settle things, settle the karma with Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1947 - Huang's Return

Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu returned from the Realm Sea. That old ancestor didn't follow them back. The moment they returned to Immortal Domain, they sensed that something wasn't quite right.

The three experts sensed something strange. There should be some kind of karma swirling that was related to them?

"Not good!"

Aocheng released a low roar. He tore apart the cosmos, disappearing from the borders of Immortal Domain, quickly returning to his clan.

Realm Sea was too vast, who knew how much distance there was between that place and Immortal Domain. Even if their cultivations were heaven-defying, there was still no way for them to sense what happened with this much distance between them.

Within Immortal Domain, some ancient inheritances had experts who woke up. They all had strange expressions on their faces, waiting for Aocheng to go crazy.

A moment later, a heaven shaking earth moving great roar sounded. Aocheng completely lost control, his voice making the cosmos he ruled tremble, all of the stars in the sky shaking.

If not for him intentionally controlling himself, all of the stars in the sky would explode. Endless primal chaos and immortal energy spread, drowning out the heavens, the aura extremely terrifying!

It was as if the universe was destroyed, as if the entire world was being recreated!

It had already been many great eras since Aocheng became an immortal king, he was a true ancient existence. It was normally rare that he spoke. At his level, tens of thousands of years would often pass without him saying a word.

However, he now went crazy, heaven and earth shaking. His voice was terrifying, hard for even the true immortals to endure, feeling the urge to kneel.

"Who was it?!"

He roared out. Who was the one that did this? Even now, no one from Ao Family knew.

The rage of an immortal king made heaven and earth tremble!

Aocheng personally carried out a divination. He was going to find out who this enemy was, and then personally cut him down.

"I don't care who you are or where you are, you will die. From past until present, all those who have made me their enemy eventually disappear!"

Aocheng even spoke this type of fierce words, so one could see just how angry he was. Immortal kings didn't tell lies, they didn't easily make vows. Once they uttered them, then they would become natural laws, doing their best to complete what they said.

Sure enough, heaven and earth changed, immortal light swirling about here. All of the stars in the cosmos were resonating, flickering with the most powerful great dao symbols, law decree imprints appearing in the world.

Unfortunately, he just couldn't deduce who it was. Once it touched upon the immortal king level, moreover sharing great karma with him, this would become extremely difficult to predict, not even someone as powerful as him enough.

This made Aocheng even more resentful. Someone killed his heirs and destroyed his manor, yet he couldn't even find out who it was.

In this world, the most ancient group of creatures were all watching from the sidelines. It wasn't often that Aocheng suffered like this, so they found this scene quite amusing.

"Which scoundrel is it who killed my Ao Clan's lineage? Drag yourself out here right now!" Aocheng roared. He really lost control.

In Immortal Domain, around the border region, Shi Hao took the immortal ascension path again. He spurred on a Golden Fur Hou, entering this boundless world.

The rulers of a restricted region, normally speaking, they were still a bit inferior to a true immortal king, but the difference wasn't that great. Some people had flaws in their dao fruits, some of their strength close to immortal king level, pretty much considered entering this domain.

Of course, once one's strength reached that level, the difference minute, being called experts of the Immortal King Realm wasn't really wrong.

The Golden Fur Hou was incredibly sullen. It was previously the glorious lord of a restricted realm, someone who looked down on the world, yet today, it ended up in this type of state.

It wanted to commit self-destruction, but couldn't do so. It wanted to resist, but its body didn't listen to it. It was because right now, its primordial spirit was trapped, its entire body half refined.

This wasn't its will that was moving. If it really had freedom, it would have definitely fought to the end, destroying indiscriminately until its own body and spirit perished!

This type of humiliation was impossible for it to endure. How could he be willing to serve as the mount of another?

However, the other party's primordial spirit was too powerful, even stronger than the old monsters who had lived for many great eras. This was definitely a giant who could look down on Immortal Domain.

How could it be like this? It found it hard to believe even now. The past young cultivator had clearly been killed by them, but he actually revived again.

Endless immortal energy surged. The Golden Fur Hou became momentarily absent-minded. How many tens of thousands of years has it been since it returned? Even though it was turned into a slave, suppressed by others, its emotions were still complicated.

During the battle back then, their interactions with the creatures of darkness were too great. There was even a sea of darkness matter accumulated within it, impossible to get rid of, so it wasn't allowed to return.

From this, one could see that they were a bit weaker than the most powerful immortal kings in Immortal Domain. Otherwise, if they were strong enough, who could stand in their way?

Now that he returned again, the Golden Fur Hou's eyes erupted with radiance. It wanted to kill Shi Hao, end him here.

After all, it returned to its homeland. If it was humiliated like this and seen by people who recognized it, what face would it have left?

Did it feel regret? There was more or less a bit!

What it regretted wasn't making Shi Hao its enemy, but rather that it wasn't decisive enough. It should have destroyed his corpse, even if it ended up offending Pan King by doing so.

Who would have thought that even after three great immortal kings examined it at the same time, ensuring that Huang's primordial spirit scattered, he could still survive in the end?!

This didn't make any sense at all!

It knew that Shi Hao had some old freaks at his side before. Even though they were already ruined, their methods were heaven-defying. It didn't have confidence itself, so that was why it secretly informed the three great immortal kings.

Only when the old freaks at Shi Hao's side were all destroyed did it feel at ease. However, what was the result?

Roar!

The Golden Fur Hou released a low roar!

"Yi, what a familiar fluctuation. Who is it that returned?" There were experts from ancient inheritances who opened their eyes, staring in this direction.

At the same time, Aocheng was still going crazy, declaring decrees. That area of the great cosmos was surging, great dao symbols filling the sky, surging with his will.

"Aocheng, stop shouting already. This one has come to kill you!"

Right at this time, a cold voice sounded from the edge of Immortal Domain, immediately startling all of Immortal Domain. All cultivators were shocked. They knew that the main character had appeared.

This time, Shi Hao didn't hide in heaven's fate, coming out in a glorious manner. It was because Aocheng appeared, so there was no reason for him to hide his true self anymore.

At the edge of Immortal Domain was a massive ancient beast, its entire body covered in long golden fur, wide mouth full of fierce teeth, incredibly sinister looking. However, from another perspective, it also looked valiant.

"Hou Clan's lord?" Many people were shocked, seeing what kind of giant beast was approaching.

"It can't be. It is powerful, but it doesn't dare challenge Aocheng, the difference is too great."

There were some people who were doubtful.

"Look, there's someone on its back!" An expert said.

It wasn't that they didn't look carefully, but because Shi Hao was too strong, merging with the great dao, wrapped within chaotic energy, becoming a part of heaven and earth.

If they looked carefully, they would find that he had transcended beyond the world.

It was because he walked the path of body as the seed, didn't need to fear anything no matter where he went. Even if the natural laws of the world changed, he would still be the same.

"This person, how can he be so young?!"

There were some people who said this quietly. The young they were talking about wasn't only his appearance, but also the surging vitality that was different from the endless years behind those with great dao skills.

Comparatively speaking, those who became immortal kings at hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years, it wasn't that they absolutely didn't exist, but they were too rare. They had previously appeared before, but they all passed away in the end.

Today, another one appeared. Who was this?

He dared challenge Aocheng, Taishi and the others!

"What?!"

There were finally people who recognized Shi Hao in Immortal Domain, immediately becoming shocked. How was this possible? A dead person appeared again!

One had to understand that back then, there were there great immortal kings who took action, dealing the decisive blow. How could he possibly reappear in this world?

The most terrifying thing was that he broke through into the immortal king level. This really was beyond terrifying!

Aocheng was also stupefied, finding this a bit hard to believe. Huang, a small cultivator who left a bit of an impression in his mind, didn't this person die?

In his mind, this wasn't someone who was a great threat at all, someone he could kill with just a raise of his hand, completely obliterated to prevent future disasters. Who would have thought that this person would reappear?

Roar!

Aocheng released a great roar, his head of hair flying about. He was angry. That low level cultivator he killed in the past actually rose up, killed his children, destroying his manor. How could he not go crazy?

At the very least, in his eyes, this was a provocation towards him as an immortal king, a type of humiliation.

"Huang, so it was you, you haven't died yet. Today, I will take your severed head and suppress it for all of eternity!"

He released a great shout. There were some words he didn't speak, because they didn't match his status. He wanted to say that this time, it would be difficult for Shi Hao to die even if he wanted to, that he was going to be suppressed for all of eternity, his soul refined.

His great roar shook all directions, everyone hearing him, knowing who it was that appeared!

"Heavens, Huang, that human from five hundred thousand years ago?"

"Impossible! Didn't he die? He could still defy the heavens and return?"

"What did I hear? Aocheng called that youngster Huang! This doesn't match normal reasoning, right?"

The group of people were all shocked, the cultivators of all clans stupefied, all of them completely stunned.

All those who understood the past felt like this was a bit absurd. Not even three great immortal kings were able to kill him, allowing him to return alive after five hundred thousand years?

Of course, there were also many who didn't know what happened. They were cultivators who only appeared in the recent hundreds of thousands of years. They asked the others around them about the situation, all of them becoming stupefied in the end.

Under the collaboration of three great immortal kings, Huang was killed. This was something the entire world knew about. Huang died! Yet today, Immortal Domain was thrown into chaos, all sides alarmed, erupting into commotion.

"It is precisely me! I have come to settle things with you. Aocheng, hand over your life!"

Shi Hao shouted out, his voice rumbling, shaking the starry sky, ringing in all directions.

It really was Huang! After this was ascertained, the effects were just too great.

There were several creatures from the Realm Sea who had just entered Immortal Domain. Not long ago, they had just sensed that someone established a new system in the Realm Sea, leaving them extremely shocked, still wishing to see who it was. Unfortunately, that person quickly vanished. They never expected this person was named Huang, now appearing again, wishing to kill Aocheng Immortal King!

"Ah…" Within Ao Clan, someone released a great roar, feeling too much grief. It was actually Huang who killed so many of their experts.

"This little scoundrel, just how did he defy the heavens?" Taishi and Yuanchu were also speaking quietly.

There were many people who felt excited and stirred up, these belonging to the younger generation. They were hoping to see someone who rose up later defeating the old immortal kings.

Immortal Domain was in great chaos.

The effects of this matter were just too great.

"Huang, it's actually Huang! He is still alive, he appeared again!" This was Ten Crown King. Right now, he was standing on a star, a bit stunned.

Only this type of earth-shattering thing could make his expression change.

"Heavens, this fella is still alive? This is too awesome! I thought that we were already parted forever by death, that I could never see you again! His life really is tough!"

This was Princess Yao Yue's voice. Her long dressed fluttered about, beautiful eyes flickering with radiance, extremely shocked.

"Huang, you are the most powerful after all, no one from the same generation able to face you. Are you now going to set your hand against the immortal kings?" This was what Great Xu Tuo said with a light sigh.

At the same time, Chang Gongyan, Little Sky King, Lan Xian, Shi Yi, Tuogu Yulong and other cultivators from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths all became like statues, completely stunned.

Huang was actually able to reappear again!

"Wu… this fella was still alive, really… this really is too great… this is supposed to be a happy thing, so why am I crying? Wuwu… Huang really is too pitiful."

The Lunar Jade Rabbit was still alive, unable to stop herself from sobbing.

"It's you, you… are still alive!" A white-clothed beauty shed tears. It was precisely Qing Yi.

"Master, is it really you? Ah!" The crimson dragon and others shouted. They were on Pan King's star system, these years spent too miserably for them, always hiding, not daring to leave.

"Haha… This is great! Kill, get rid of that old thing Aocheng! It's about time for us to see the light again! Refine an immortal assembling flag, we are going to march through the world again!" The Divine Striking Stone screamed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1948 - Fighting Three Great Immortal Kings

Some old friends appeared. After lying low for all these years, even though they had Pan King watching over them, always residing in the cosmos he ruled, they still didn't dare act recklessly.

It was because Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu's clansmen always tacitly agreed to kill them after they went from the lower realm into Immortal Domain.

These were but three great immortal king families, who dared block them? Once one of them took action, there was nothing they could do.

Pan King was extremely strong, Hunyuan Immortal King had also issued a warning, and only then did the people of those three clans not dare act too intensely. They only dared take action viciously if they encountered each other in secret.

These weren't battles at the Immortal King level, so Pan King and the others couldn't really directly interfere.

When Mu Qing and Stone Clan's disciples heard Shi Hao returned, how could they not be happy? They were all smiling, tears flowing out.

These years had been quite bitter. Perhaps after today, they would see the light of dawn again!

They understood Shi Hao's nature. Since he took action like this, challenging Aocheng, he definitely had confidence, at the very least had certainty in getting away. There wouldn't be any tragedies that happened.

By the edge of Immortal Domain, Shi Hao sat on a Golden Fur Hou, stepping on the starry domain, carrying chaotic energy, approaching this place step by step.

This produced shocking effects. This was but a vicious beast overlord who was comparable to immortal kings, he had lived for an endless amount of time, known as Hou Clan's master! Yet today, he became someone's mount.

Who wasn't scared when they saw this sight, who wasn't shaken? The cultivators of all clans were shaking in fear. To take an immortal king as a mount, how great of a move was this?!

Aocheng's face sunk. In the past, this Hou also joined the attack on Shi Hao, yet now, it suffered this type of end. Was this a type of initial display of strength from Huang?

"Today, you are going to die a second time. If you can defy the heavens again, I don't mind killing you once more!" Aocheng's cold voice rang through the starry sky.

"Old thing, can you stop speaking nonsense? Today, I am going to take your head and use it as sacrifice for my Imperial Court!" Shi Hao said with a sunken voice, his aura swallowing up mountains and rivers. He sat on the Golden Fur Hou's back, his body releasing terrifying immortal mist.

Above his head, a sphere of light swirled about, on it seated a little figure. There was a deity three feet above his head!

The sixth secret realm of the body, after it was established, it produced his own deity!

There was this type of little figure seated there, releasing light, as if it illuminated the past, present and future. It was impervious to all methods, dominating past and present, as if it came from the great river of time itself.

At this moment, Shi Hao gave one a type of misconception, as if he didn't belong to this world, didn't belong to this segment of history, as if he was someone who arrived after crossing the long river of time.

He was an unrivalled expert, a giant among immortal kings!

How was this possible? Many old freaks couldn't understand this. Huang was so young, how could he have such a terrifying aura? All of them felt great apprehension.

The Golden Fur Hou stepped forward again. It looked dispirited, but whenever it took a step, a star system would disappear. Soon afterwards, they approached the cosmos Aocheng Immortal King was at.

"Hah, haha…" Aocheng laughed loudly and said, "How long has it been since someone spoke such words to me? All those who challenged me back then, mortal, immortal, kings, all of them died!"

He rose into the sky. How many years had it been since he released this type of killing intent? Right now, this expanse of the cosmos was shaking intensely, already about to explode.

Aocheng was furious. Being challenged like this tarnished his dignity. He was an unrivaled being, had an illustrious reputation among immortal kings. Rarely did people dare provoke him.

Honglonglong!

In that instant, tens of thousands of great stars cracked apart above his head, and then they exploded, the scene horrifying. This was caused by his aura.

However, immediately afterwards, the sea of stars in the sky and all of the cosmos dust recombined, gathering together, becoming great stars once again.

At this moment, life and death, natural luck, all of it rose and fell with his mood. Even the souls of true immortals trembled when they saw this.

Hong!

Shi Hao arrived. He sat on the Golden Fur Hou's body, coldly looking at this person. Back then, he was killed precisely by this person, and there was also the grudge of Imperial Court's collapse.

"Huang, you were merely a younger generation, yet you really were allowed to rise up. Today, I will kill you once more!" Aocheng Immortal King's voice was ice-cold, lacking the slightest trace of emotion.

Chi!

He directly took action. Between the palm and fingers, stars swirled, the cosmos was annihilated, splitting heaven and earth.

An expanse of cosmos was clasped in his hand, containing endless stars, well-known immortal mountains. With a turn of his hand, he wanted to seize Shi Hao, suppress him within, directly refine him.

Peng!

Towards this, Shi Hao only reached out a finger. A streak of light flew out, shattering the everlasting. The stars in that large hand exploded, turned into dust, the universe in the palm cut apart.

Hu!

Aocheng's gaze turned ice-cold. He struck out with a turn of his hand, an expanse of cosmos descending. With a wenglong noise, Shi Hao was covered, trapping him inside.

"Do you think I am an ordinary true immortal? I am immune to all tribulations, eternally imperishable. You can forget about using such small tricks." Shi Hao said coldly.

He didn't move. When his large hand descended, resplendent radiance instantly erupted. This included lightning, flames and sword energy.

They were already indistinguishable. At this level, all types of power could mutually operate, merge together. Of course, there were still points of emphasis.

Shi Hao's aura erupted. He sat on the Golden Fur Hou's body, figure tall and unmoving. However, endless great dao laws interweaved, turning into waterfalls of thunder that crashed in all directions, blasting open the universe in that palm.

"Kill!"

Aocheng Immortal King roared out, his head of hair flying about like brilliant and resplendent strands. His eyes were deep like a sea. He moved, forming an imprint, slaughtering his way forward.

He was someone at the absolute pinnacle, an immortal king! When he took action, that type of scene was unimaginable, even more terrifying than the creation of a world.

The entire world, the past, present and future began to stir about. The long river of time wrapped around his body, space covering his body. It was as if he was going to make this world burst, and then reforge this cosmos.

That massive magical projection was incomparable, matchless and unrivaled. Compared to him, the Golden Fur Hou really wasn't enough!

Honglong!

Aocheng Immortal King attacked, making heaven and earth collapse, even the river of time was about to break.

Kill!

Shi Hao released a great roar, his figure leaping out, leaving his mount. His massive magical projection appeared as well. That figure was terrifying beyond compare, behind him was the void figure of the nine heavens. An immortal king approached nine heavens!

This was a magical projection which also carried irregular scenes, impossible to match.

His figure towered there, breaking through the restrictions of the cosmos, as if history's largest two war deities smashed together, just too shocking.

Dong!

Between the two, life and death auras spread. The radiance of reincarnation swirled, as if it could really make one return to life once more. This was the bizarre scene brought about from a great decisive battle.

In a flash, it was as if a dao gate opened, able to bring one into reincarnation.

"Kill!"

Between the two, there were who knew how many divine chains interweaving, tangling about each other. Millions and millions of streaks of light were released, every single one able to tear apart the cosmos, become everlasting.

The battle was intense, incredibly terrifying.

This battle shook all of Immortal Domain, shocking all creatures.

Aocheng was one of the best among immortal kings, long standing at the pinnacle. However, he was stopped by this youngster, unable to immediately kill him.

Hou!

After a great roar, blood scattered out. Blood leaked out from Aocheng Immortal King's palm. His magical projection also became unstable from Huang's attacks, the massive figure smashing apart the cosmos.

Qiang qiang qiang!

Millions and millions of streaks of sword radiance erupted. It was just too dazzling, as if all of Immortal Domain was being recreated once more. This was Aocheng Immortal King's dao achieving great method, his unique secret technique.

It was as if there was a layer of dazzling feathers on his body. He became a divine bird, spreading its wings and rising straight up.

In reality, those were sword feathers formed from immortal swords. They covered his body all over. With a light shake, millions and millions of strands of sword energy hacked out, the entire world about to be destroyed as a result!

"AH…!"

Following a roar, Shi Hao's black hair flew about randomly, his eyes cold like lightning within an icy cave, bone chilling. The little figure above his head scattered down an endless rain of light, covering him within.

Impervious to all methods, this was still relative. When facing such a vicious attack from Aocheng Immortal King, there was sword energy that rushed over.

However, Shi Hao's body was still fine. He delivered a powerful counterattack, every single pore in his body releasing sword radiance. Looking at it from the distance, it was as if he turned into a sun, there were killing techniques all around him!

Honglong!

Heaven and earth split apart, even the cosmos here about to be destroyed.

There were some immortal kings who immediately took action, isolating that place, not allowing the shockwaves of the battle to reach further.

Zheng zheng zheng…

Chaotic sword energy surged, hacking about!

Everything between the two was resplendent, submerged in sword radiance.

Aocheng Immortal King was like a divine bird, sword wings on his back, shaking the world. Even the skies were even about to be cut apart, about to be hacked open.

Shi Hao was like a blazing sun, his entire body dazzling. Millions and millions of strands of sword energy shot out from his pores, filling everything, nothing they couldn't kill, nothing they couldn't pierce!

Pu!

In the end, Shi Hao's shoulder released blood. It was pierced straight through by sword energy. This was a vicious blow from an immortal king, extremely deadly, hidden within the millions and millions of strands of sword radiance, aiming at the space between his brows. However, it didn't hit his head, only his shoulder.

"Ah, not good!"

"Huang!"

There were people who shouted out in alarm from all different places. The Heavenly Horned Ant, Qing Yi, Lunar Jade Rabbit, Mu Qing and others were all extremely nervous, their hearts pushed to their throats. They were too worried, incredibly scared.

It really was extremely frightening. They were scared that he would die again.

Pu!

Sword energy swept out. Aocheng Immortal King staggered backwards, his body covered in blood. He clutched his neck, his pupils rapidly contracting.

That streak of sword radiance before was dazzling and brilliant like the heavenly sun, removing his head!

Just how serious and terrifying of a thing was this? There was someone who could actually take Aocheng's head! How many tens of thousands of years has it been since another creature could injure him?!

In the end, Aocheng was still one of the best immortal kings. He immediately returned his head to its original position, connecting it to his neck, displaying a great method to quickly restore his condition.

This was the scene everyone saw. He clutched his neck, blood gushing out of there.

"Heavens, just now, Huang removed Aocheng Immortal King's head!" Someone said in disbelief.

An immortal king had his head removed, blood gushing out. Just how huge of a matter was this? It was incomparably shocking. The experts of Immortal Domain's sects were all stunned.

Hong!

In the void, a fist smashed down, sparkling like jade, resplendent like morning sunset clouds. It rushed at Shi Hao's skull. It was Taishi Immortal King who arrived.

Peng!

There was a large foot that descended from the heavens, stepping towards Shi Hao, arrogant and domineering. Yuanchu Immortal King also arrived!

Ever since they knew that it was Huang who returned, these two's expressions already became fierce, always paying attention. The later events simply left them in disbelief. Aocheng Immortal King actually lost!

That was why these two took action, really unable to sit still anymore. Just how many years had passed? Five hundred thousand years passed, yet not only did this young cultivator cross the barrier of death, returning to life, he could even fight against them now!

"Three old things, just come at me together!" Shi Hao roared.

That sphere of light above his head became even more resplendent. After taking in a breath, even the cosmos swayed. His killing intent overflowed into the heavens, facing these two great kings.

Dang!

His fist faced a fist, fending off Taishi Immortal King. He avoided that leg, and then lightning surged, completely smashing over, submerging that distant place.

"All of you back up, I will kill him myself!" Aocheng Immortal King said.

He was an immortal king, moreover known to be someone at the very peak, standing at the summit of cultivation. Today, he was fighting against a later generation, yet he still needed others to help him? He couldn't accept this!

"Old thing, you still vainly want to kill me?" Shi Hao released a great roar. A river of stars immediately rushed out from his mouth, turning into a sword core. It swirled like a True Dragon, hacking forward.

At the same time, he formed a fist imprint, smashing towards the two other great immortal kings. He really was going to fight three immortal kings alone!

Dang!

Aocheng Immortal King moved his sword wings, wishing to destroy that sword core. However, he discovered that this sword core was made from innate primal chaos essence energy, neverending, difficult to completely get rid of.

At the same time, Shi Hao's fist imprints were unmatched. They smashed through the cosmos, smashing towards Taishi Immortal King, actually forcing him back.

Hong!

The little figure above Shi Hao's head shone, actually flying out, leaving his body to attack Yuanchu Immortal King.

This wasn't just pure spiritual force. This so-called deity was formed from merging the five great secret realms, his own deity.

Peng!

Yuanchu Immortal King's arm went numb. He thought that this was a primordial spirit, so he sneered, wishing to suddenly display a vicious blow, directly destroy it, but in the end, he discovered that he couldn't do anything to it.

A world shocking battle erupted. Shi Hao attacked, attacking three great immortal kings at the same time. This left all of Immortal Domain shocked. Just how domineering and powerful was this?

"A giant has risen up!" Someone said with a light sigh.

Honglong!

The battle was too intense. Immortal light surged, mists spreading, this scene shocking.

Several people produced magical projections, long tearing apart the great cosmos. They stood tall in outer space, fighting crazily.

"Huang, hand over your life! Back then, we were able to kill you once, today, we can still crush you. You are nothing more than someone from the younger generation!" Yuanchu said coldly.

What he got in reply was Shi Hao's tyrannical method. This time, his six secret realms shone at the same time, the inside of his body resonating with the outside, merging together.

The figure on the head shone, scattering out radiance, wrapping around his body. The inside and outside of his body were connected just like this.

Hong!

Shi Hao's palm shone, striking over directly just like that.

This was the joint force of the six great secret realms. They merged together, releasing the most powerful attack.

Rules, laws, great dao, all of it rumbled together, extremely dazzling.

Pu!

Yuanchu Immortal King coughed out blood. He was sent flying, his entire body covered in cracks, suffering serious injuries.

"How is this possible?" The old monsters of all sides were shocked.

Huang, was he going to defy the heavens? He was surrounded by three great experts, yet he was actually still able to seriously injure one of them! How terrifying was this?

"Kill!"

Shi Hao shouted out, his eyes turning red from fighting, hair dishevelled. He rushed at Taishi Immortal King, spurring out sword energy, hacking apart the everlasting.

Pu!

Taishi Immortal King's arm left his body, massive to the point where it was even larger than a starry river. It fell, smashing apart a large expanse of stars.

The immortal kings of all sides shivered inwardly. Just what kind of method was this? Even when facing three great immortal kings, he could still seize the advantage?

"Radiance everlasting, shine through the universe!" Aocheng roared. When it was just one on one, that was one thing, yet even though three great experts took action at the same time, they still suffered this type of defeat, it really was too humiliating!

In that instant, only a streak of light remained in this world, it was formed from the unmatched divine abilities of Aocheng Immortal King. Darkness obliterated, primal chaos split, unstoppable.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao still resonated the six great secret realms, divine radiance endless, gathering together. Then, they formed a sword core, appearing in his hands.

At the same time, a wave of strange symbols extended, interweaving on that sword core, making his power increase many times again. This was his third type of innate precious technique, produced from his supreme being bones. Now, it was completely comprehended by him, merging into his own cultivation system, becoming terrifying beyond comparison.

This was too domineering! On his original foundation, his strength rose rapidly once more!

Chi!

A streak of sword light hacked apart Aocheng Immortal King's endlessly resplendent sphere of light. This time, his head flew again. Moreover, Shi Hao closed in, attacking with all of his strength.

Pu!

Aocheng was furious. He wanted to recreate his body, but that sword energy was too terrifying, hacking him apart at the waist again, immortal king blood dyeing the cosmos red.

"You…" Taishi and Yuanchu were shocked and furious, incredibly worried. They took action together to provide assistance.

"Crawl back and wait your turn!"

Shi Hao released a light shout. In his left hand, a reincarnation imprint appeared. He displayed the Reincarnation Fist, attacking at the two of them, as if he was sending them straight into the afterlife.

Peng!

The two coughed out blood, staggering backwards.

Pu!

Shi Hao raised the sword core in his hand, hacking open Aocheng Immortal King's fleeing body again, immortal king blood splashing everywhere.

"The slaughter of immortal kings will start from you!" Shi Hao's six great secret realms all shone. His voice rang through this great cosmos, spreading throughout Immortal Domain.

This type of domineeringness, this type of terrifying power, it truly shocked all cultivators, making the experts of all clans tremble in fear.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1949 - Suppressing Three Kings

AHH!!!

Aocheng roared. His body was broken, hacked open by Shi Hao, immortal king blood dyeing the skies red. He was doing his best to block the other side's vicious attack.

Who would have anticipated that after five hundred thousands years, the past Huang actually obtained these types of methods, able to directly face an immortal king, moreover about to directly kill them? Just how terrifying was this?

Just how did he spend all of these years?

Had there ever been such a young peak level immortal king before? Time was ruthless, burying too much. Perhaps there might have been another who was this dazzling, becoming an immortal king this early, but had there ever been someone as domineering as Huang? He was fighting against three great experts right now!

Aocheng roared out, his body covered in symbols and brilliant light. Dazzling sword wings covered his body, trying to stop this killing blow!

That broken body, the head that was removed and other parts were all frantically flying together, wishing to recombine!

As a peak immortal king, it had already been who knew how many great eras since he was forced to this step. In reality, ever since he became known, he had never been in such a sorry state.

Pu!

The sword core in Shi Hao's hand was unstoppable. At this time, tremendous strength was exerted, a streak of blood flying about. Shi Hao hacked off another chunk of Aocheng's body!

In the cosmos, the darkness was lit. It was because immortal king blood was too dazzling, carrying brightly colored brilliance and chaotic light, sweeping through this place.

Aocheng's four limbs, abdomen and head all separated, hacked into several pieces. He was absolutely furious. This really was great humiliation, always being at a disadvantage and being beaten by another.

Taishi released a great roar. Behind him, a giant beast appeared, this beast his original form, not constructed from blood energy and great dao symbols. It was blurry and indistinct, sinister and terrifying.

Roar!

A great roar sounded. The giant beast opened its bloody mouth, biting towards Shi Hao, frantically trying to save Aocheng Immortal King.

At the same time, Yuanchu released a great roar, standing in the distance. His hands continuously moved about, forming unrivaled magical imprints, sending them smashing towards Shi Hao. He was changing the order of heaven and earth's laws.

This was an expanse of immortal light, originating from the era of creation, the world's most basic great dao symbol brilliance. It was refined by Yuanchu into his own unrivaled divine might.

This radiance was known to be unstoppable, its power limitless.

Taishi used his original body, while Yuanchu used his own immortal king technique, one more formidable and crazy than the next. All of this was just to stop Shi Hao, to kill him.

Aocheng definitely couldn't be killed, or else the two of them would be left in an even more passive situation.

"Merely some small tricks!"

Towards these attacks, Shi Hao's voice was extremely cold, not feeling any fear. He stood in the primal chaos mist, his entire body blurry and indistinct.

However, his gaze was extremely dazzling, cold and intimidating, shooting out of the primal chaos mist, coldly looking at those two.

Hong!

A ring appeared around Shi Hao's body, resonating with the ring of light on that little figure above his head. The two interweaved, releasing resplendent brilliance.

At this time, the secret technique that appeared on his third supreme being bone was activated once more. His entire being's aura immediately surged to a horrifying level.

Kill!

Shi Hao released a great roar, fiercely turning around, slaughtering his way towards the two great experts. His left hand formed a fist imprint, right hand holding a sword core, sweeping through these two individuals.

Peng!

This was the most direct impact. Shi Hao's fist smashed towards that giant beast. That massive body was sinister and horrifying, its bloody mouth wide open, devouring the fist imprint.

With a honglong noise, blood radiance splashed out. Shi Hao's fist was fine, but that giant beast flew outwards. Its entire body was covered in blood, even its fierce teeth breaking off.

Roar!

Taishi Immortal King roared angrily. This was his magical body, so when the giant beast flew out, his true body was also shaken. There was blood that flowed out from his mouth, his body staggering backwards.

In the end, the giant beast that almost exploded merged with him again.

At the same time, Shi Hao faced Yuanchu. That little figure above his head released a great roar, actually swallowing up all of Yuanchu's immortal radiance.

"You… return it right now!" Yuanchu shouted. This was the unmatched great dao symbol immortal radiance he gathered from the age of creation, a supreme treasure, a different type of weapon, so how could he lose it?

However, that little figure was too sinister, its cheeks swelling, not spitting this immortal light back out after devouring it, doing its best to refine it.

Peng!

Shi Hao displayed power, his fist and sword core attacking at the same time, smashing through Yuanchu Immortal King's body protecting magical projection, smashing his armor to pieces. He began to bleed from the seven apertures, his body flying outwards.

"Die!"

Shi Hao released a great roar. The sword core in his hands swept out, hacking towards Aocheng again. Aocheng's condition was already incredibly bad, his body becoming increasingly broken.

"Radiance forever supports my body!" Aocheng chanted out scriptures.

His body broke apart on its own, turning into great dao symbols, pervading through the air. It became a terrifying sea of order, rushing towards Shi Hao.

Originally, when his body was broken apart by Shi Hao, Shi Hao's natural laws extended through his body, stopping him from healing.

Who would have thought that Aocheng would be this fierce, igniting his own essence blood, letting his own flesh separate, turn into a rain of light, become symbols of order, actually 'merging into the dao' at this time.

This was playing with fire, a single mistake and his true body would never have a chance of recovering. He would merge into the great dao, becoming a portion of heaven and earth natural laws.

However, he didn't have a choice right now. When he encountered someone as terrifying as Shi Hao, he could only risk it all.

Honglong!

Aocheng's heavenly might was world shocking. Great dao symbols covered the sky as they descended, wishing to devour Shi Hao, tear him apart.

"It's useless!" Shi Hao said coldly.

In that instant, he derived a lightning pool. There was not only lightning radiance here, there were all types of other divine symbols here as well, for example, a True Phoenix moving about, time fragments spreading throughout that place.

This was his extreme method. What Willow Deity Technique, Imperishable Scripture, Lightning Emperor Secret Technique, True Phoenix Ancient Scripture, Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art and other things? They were all absorbed, merged into one.

Right now, when he spurred his power on with the six great secret realms, there was only his own method. However, it also included all of the unrivaled profound mysteries of the past scriptures.

Now, he displayed it all. His six great secret realms shone, endless dao and boundless wondrous techniques were displayed, all of it appearing within this pool.

The lightning pool contained endless profound mysteries!

Its shape was like a cauldron, after transforming, it then became like a pagoda. Meanwhile, when time fragments danced about, it then became like a bell.

It was always changing, but in the end, it returned to being a pool.

Chi!

This pool wasn't large, only a foot in size, releasing endless radiance. Then, it began to frantically absorb all types of great dao symbols in the sky.

"You…" Aocheng was horrified.

He really was scared. He was already almost assimilated with the dao, temporarily abandoning his flesh, igniting his body, only leaving behind essence blood and interweaving great dao symbols.

In the end, he still suffered, about to be absorbed by that pool. If he was refined like this, then it really would be bad.

Roar!

Aocheng released a great roar, left with no choice but to resist. The essence blood hidden within the great dao symbols was ignited. Left with no choice, he reconstructed his flesh, falling backwards.

"Where do you think you are going?!"

Shi Hao had already pressed forward, producing an ancient pool. All types of secret techniques were refined, expounding the most basic profound mysteries, wishing to refine away Aocheng.

At the same time, his true body brandished his fists, closing the distance between the two.

Peng!

Another clash between the two was unavoidable. Dazzling immortal light erupted.

Ah…

Aocheng screamed out. His body cracked apart. This was an immortal king body, yet it still couldn't stop Huang's attacks!

It was because Huang was always using all of his strength, even displaying the third type of supreme being technique to support himself, allowing his strength to erupt.

"Little scoundrel, cease your arrogance!"

Taishi Immortal King held a heavenly spear, rushing over. Meanwhile, Yuanchu Immortal King's eyes turned red, producing the other half of the creation age mysterious immortal light.

Aocheng also went crazy, still holding on and resisting. Now, he finally lowered his head, no longer refusing the other two's assistance. It was because if it was him alone, it was too dangerous!

"Kill!" Shi Hao roared.

He used everything he learned, displayed all types of methods to fight the three immortal kings.

However, he still focused on attacking Aocheng, attacking him at full power. This time, he endured a strike from Yunachu's immortal light, still frantically suppressing Aocheng.

Pu!

Finally, Aocheng was blasted apart by him again. Essence blood and symbols condensed together, taking form in the distance.

"Even though I lost, my flesh destroyed, a peak immortal king like me cannot be killed, we are imperishable! You won't be able to do anything to me!" Aocheng said coldly.

Even though he was inwardly furious, he was still helpless. Defeat was defeat. However, peak immortal kings were difficult to kill, so he didn't have to worry too much about his life.

"Collect!"

In the end, Shi Hao used that pool to suck in Aocheng's primordial spirit and the resplendent great dao symbols.

"Ah! No! That pool can injure my imperishable primordial spirit!" Aocheng was alarmed.

Only at this moment did a shadow loom over his heart. Huang's methods were too heaven-defying, actually able to erase his primordial spirit radiance!

Peng!

Shi Hao brandished his fist, attacking Taishi Immortal King until he staggered, his hair disheveled. Even the heavenly spear in his hands couldn't hold on any more, about to leave his hand.

Pu!

In the end, Taishi Immortal King coughed out a large mouthful of blood, half his body cracking apart from Shi Hao's attack. Dazzling blood continuously splashed over the starry heavens.

His spear was knocked out of his hand and then seized by Shi Hao.

Hong!

Shi Hao brandished it, as if he was hacking open this entire great world, strength just too powerful.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao didn't believe in evil, continuing his attacks.

After a world-shaking battle, Taishi and Yuanchu were also struck by Huang until their bodies broke apart. However, they remained undying and imperishable, recreating their unmatched magical bodies.

"Collect!"

Shi Hao roared, using that pool to suck in those two's primordial spirits and great dao symbols, starting to refine them.

This place became quiet, lacking the slightest trace of activity, only starry remains and cosmos dust were left. It really was left in absolute ruins, the scene extremely bitter.

Shi Hao sat in the starry sky. There was a pool in front of him, the scene inside hazy. Primal chaos spread, storing all of his divine abilities, profound mysteries and symbols, refining the three great immortal kings.

He frowned. Could it be that peak immortal kings really couldn't be killed?

He previously heard a rumor that if an exceptional immortal king was to be killed, one had to make ample preparation, have special methods. Otherwise, a single mistake and everything would be lost.

"No!"

However, Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu didn't think this way. Ever since they were sucked into this pool, their entire bodies went cold, feeling like their primordial spirits would be broken down.

Of course, that needed a set amount of time, but in the end, they couldn't escape death.

Hong!

Immortal Domain erupted. Huang was just one person, yet he suppressed three great immortal kings, collecting them into a mysterious ancient pool.

"This is too great! He won! Shi Hao won against three great immortal kings!"

"Even those three old things had a day like today? They were finally suppressed by Huang! All of you are going to be slowly dealt with, none of you can escape!"

Mu Qing, Divine Striking Stone and the others cried out, becoming incredibly excited. Huang actually successfully subdued immortal kings!

"Go, let's head over! It's been five hundred thousand years already! Being able to see him again really is a blessing!" The Heavenly Horned Ant said, the corners of his eyes even turning red.

At the same time, Princess Yao Yue, Tuogu Yulong, Qing Yi, Ten Crown King and others also hurried in that direction, wishing to meet him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1950 - Six Great Immortal Kings

Mu Qing, Emperor Butterfly, Divine Striking Stone, every single one of them found it hard to suppress their excitement. Even after all these years, Imperial Court's people were still all hiding in Pan King's territory, practically no way for them to leave.

Despite this being the case, they still faced the attacks of these three great immortal king families from time to time. It could be said that after all these years, there was a large group of divine generals who perished mysteriously.

It was to the extent where Zhu Lin who was on par with Mu Qing died, killed in a certain star domain, body and spirit perishing.

"Master, you have to get revenge for Zhu Lin and the others!" The crimson dragon choked with emotions when he thought of all those who died, his mind even trembling.

These people were excited, moved, emotional, their moods complicated. They borrowed the transport formation in Pan King City, hurrying towards that sea of stars.

Who would have expected Shi Hao to still be able to return alive, that they could meet again after five hundred thousand years? This was truly a miraculous twist of fate.

Qing Yi, Great Xu Tuo, Chang Gongyan, Exiled Immortal and the others were also closing in quickly. In reality, there were cultivators from many other clans who wanted to get closer and see just what was going on.

These were three great immortal kings! Yet they were suppressed by another just like that!

However, the ones who were faster than the others were six unrivalled figures. They crossed the universe, their auras boundless, crushing everyone until they couldn't breath, to the point of near suffocation.

In the blink of an eye, six terrifying creatures arrived from different parts of Immortal Domain. They carried horrifying fluctuations. These were precisely the overlords who had existed throughout history.

These were immortal kings from different ancient lands, their dao skills immeasurable, cultivation levels heaven-defying.

Today, such a huge matter happened, they couldn't help but feel alarmed, moreover make a trip here. The effects of this matter werewas too great.

When Qing Yi, Exiled Immortal, Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and the others hurried over, they were shocked. They suddenly stopped. They saw that six indistinct figures were seated around Huang.

Those six individuals weren't moving at all, wrapped in primal chaos, incredibly mysterious.

The six great figures all occupied one side each, surrounding Shi Hao at the center, preventing him from safely leaving.

It was clear that shocking changes happened here, that there was a new situation.

What was going on? Everyone was shocked. Six immortal kings came, surrounding Shi Hao one after another. Was an even more terrifying battle going to happen?

Shi Hao stood at the center, not looking at the six great immortal kings who surrounded him, instead only focusing on that pool, still refining it.

In that place, Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu were all fighting, extremely bitter. There was no way they would immediately die. Immortal kings were known to be eternal, imperishable and undying, difficult to kill.

However, their dao fruits suffered damage. If this continued, it might shake their foundations. At that time, it would be extremely cruel.

After cultivators of all sides hurried over, they all shivered inwardly, none of them daring to move even when they were still far away. Their bodies were shaking. These wereThis was six great immortal kings! They appeared here at the same time!

This really was too huge of a matter!

They felt like they were far enough, that they were in a safe region, but now, they were still shivering in fear. The main reason was that there were just too many immortal kings here, their aura boundless and intimidating.

"Dao friend, what do you think?"

Suddenly, an immortal king spoke, still seated there, wrapped in primal chaos, asking Shi Hao.

"There is no need to say any more. There is no way I will let these three go!" Shi Hao directly turned them down.

What?

The six great immortal kings wanted Shi Hao to let Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu go? When they heard this, everyone was shuddering all over. Was this threatening through force? Six great kings surrounded Huang!

"Cultivating to immortal king level isn't easy. If these three perish, it is too much of a pity. Dao friend should just show mercy and return them." Someone said.

His voice was calm, not having much emotional fluctuations, persuading Shi Hao like this to let go of Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, to not trouble the three of them anymore.

"Why? Just because it wasn't easy for them, I should just let them bully me?" Shi Hao said coldly.

He didn't expect for six immortal kings to appear at this critical juncture, these individuals all coming from different great eras. These old monsters had lived for just too long.

Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu were his enemies. When meeting in this life, only one side could continue living. How could he let them go?

"Dao friend, you should not remain stubborn. This world is currently unstable, it needs this type of experts to oversee it. You need to act in accordance to the greater situation!" One of them said coldly.

When Shi Hao heard this, his gaze suddenly became penetrating, like heavenly swords as he stared at that person.

"The greater situation, did the three of them ever care about such a thing?" Shi Hao asked.

The way they previously acted was too reckless, killing as they wished. Meanwhile, when it was his turn to take action, he was instead stopped by others?

"Dao friend, please think things thrice over. They are extremely strong, for them to obtain today's accomplishments wasn't easy. You cannot get rid of our side's strength like this." Another person further persuaded.

Realm Sea wasn't calm, the great showdown had already continued for many years.

"Have you finished your consideration?!" Another individual said coldly, carrying a wave of boundless intent.

Shi Hao remained calm, his voice ringing through this place. "Is that so? The three of them are strong, could it be that I am not strong enough? I can be bullied just like this? Today, I killed three great kings, so I can easily replace them, fill up their gap. What is there bad about this?"

These domineering and ostentatious words werewas enough for everyone in this star domain to hear. His voice ran through this cosmos. Huang was going to kill the three great immortal kings. Even though he was surrounded by six great kings, none of them were scared.

"Dao friend, you need to think things thrice over, or else you will have to bear the consequences yourself!" Another person spoke like this.

"I have never been someone who has accepted threats. If you want to fight, then you all can feel free to give it a try!" Shi Hao said with a sunken voice.

When these words sounded, Immortal Domain was shaken greatly. Did Huang really have this much power, or did he go mad? He actually spoke these words.

"Do not overestimate yourself!"

Six great immortal kings got up at the same time, further blocking this place, facing him. They really didn't want anything bad to happen to Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu. These were peak level immortal kings!

"You all dare threaten me?" Shi Hao said. Immediately afterwards, he released a low roar, displaying miraculous secret techniques.

"Embody the endless past, embody the years…"

In that instant, a figure appeared above Shi Hao's head. It walked out, standing right next to him.

It was an unmatched expert, its indistinct appearance was similar to Willow Deity's, behind it a great tree that towered into the heavens.

"Embody the present, embody the Lightning Emperor, embody Kun Peng King!"

After Shi Hao's light shout, those figures appeared in his surroundings, standing next to him.

"This…" The crowd sucked in cold breaths. Mu Qing, crimson dragon and the others were previously still worried, but now that they saw this scene, they didn't have to feel any fear anymore.

Even the six great immortal kings felt a wave of fear. They knew that the situation was grave, that it was beyond their grasp.

Not long ago, Huang was only a single person, taking action alone, yet he already created such a terrifying scene. Now, after he carried out an Embodiment Transformation, there were three experts that were immediately summoned. If they clashed like this, what would happen?

There were six great immortal kings. However, with Huang here, there were three brilliant experts from history who appeared, advancing and retreating with him.

This was just too shocking. The six great immortal kings' expressions immediately became serious, not daring to act blindly without thinking, fearing that this murderous disaster would cross that line, stake it all against them.

If they were to fight to the death, there might really be more immortal kings subdued!

In the distance, the cultivators of all sides were speechless. Just how terrifying was Huang's strength? Even after he subdued Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, he still had trump cards hidden!

An immortal king revealed a smile, attitude becoming much more amiable. Compared to before, he was no longer forceful, instead carrying a discussion tone. "You should understand that now is precisely when we need manpower. Without Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, it will be unfavorable for us!"

The six great immortal kings all changed their attitudes, not daring to force him anymore. Huang's power left all clans in shock. He was just too formidable.

Within the six great immortal kings, someone's attitude changed greatly.

"For the sake of the loss here, I've decided to take action to help others, to carry out a slaughter, take out those who Aocheng, Taishi, Yuanchu and the others were currently facing." Huang said.

Did he go mad? Where was he going? He was going to kill three more great kings?

The six great immortal kings were stunned as well. Shi Hao's performance exceeded their expectations.

"Please tell me, which kings are our enemies, where are they right now?" Shi Hao asked.

"There are great enemies in the Realm Sea!" An immortal king replied.

Shi Hao turned around, looking at Qing Yi, Exiled Immortal, Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and the others. He forcefully nodded, secretly transmitting sound, "It is good as long as you all are here. Wait for my return!"

That day, Shi Hao slaughtered his way into the Realm Sea, stirring on heaven reaching waves, shocking Immortal Domain. He dared to continue on his way, heading out alone to kill the most powerful experts!

Several days later, Shi Hao carried two blood-soaked heads back, triggering a great alarm. The two were still alive. They were exceptional kings, not that easy to end their lives.

After returning, Huang handed the two heads of the creatures who had not died yet to a certain immortal king, letting them refine it away.

"When I went this time, I ended up alarming their side, only able to kill two. There is one more that I'll take from the foreign realm to make up for it!" Shi Hao said.

He had long wanted to head into the foreign realm. Now, it was the perfect time to head over.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1951 - Alive

That realm had left Shi Hao with too much suffering. During the battle in front of Imperial Pass, just how many bones were buried, how many heroes' souls lingered around that battlefield, dying miserably?

The cultivators of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, compared to Immortal Domain's creatures, the cultivation environment was poorer, dao skills not as high either. However, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths left Shi Hao with an unerasable impression.

The battle that year in front of Imperial Pass, those old soldiers, those leaders, they didn't fear death, using their own flesh to block the other side's iron steeds. Whenever he thought about this, he would always shed silent tears.

"Foreign realm, I am going to make a trip over!" Shi Hao clenched his fist, blazing radiance shining in his eyes.

That was where Great Elder passed on, forever unable to meet again.

He fell into darkness. Back then, it was all because the battle was too fierce, killing countless enemies, that the final immortal ascension was difficult. He was surrounded by the inauspicious, ultimately brought away.

Shi Hao didn't immediately leave. He headed to the star system where Pan King was to meet those old friends.

A giant continent floated in the cosmos. On that continent was an ancient city swirling with a great desolate feel, chaotic mist spreading. It made that place carry a profound, vast and dignified feeling.

Shi Hao descended here. All sides were shaken!

Now, he slaughtered out his reputation. Who didn't know about him now? He even subdued Aocheng, Yuanchu and Taishi, these three great immortal kings, his might unmatched.

Apart from this, news of him entering the Realm Sea had just spread, he fetched back two heads, both of them of immortal king level creatures!

Pan King City's gates opened. This clan's troops welcomed him. A great golden path extended hundreds of thousands of li, precisely to invite Shi Hao in.

Apart from this, there was a war chariot that seemed extremely old, time leaving behind too many traces on it. However, its origins were too shocking. This was Pan King's war chariot, normally, only he used it.

Today, one of his own children personally greeted Shi Hao, inviting him inside, driving this ancient bronze carriage that carried exceptional meaning into the city.

Pan King appeared, standing at the entrance of the mansion. His true self greeted Huang, inviting him into his manor.

This was already considered the highest level of ceremony. Even if other immortal kings who had lived for many great eras came, Pan King still wouldn't show himself, he would only wait inside his dwelling.

"Pan King is showing me such respect, this later generation feels embarrassed." Shi Hao said, showing respect as well, thanking Pan King for protecting his friends and loved ones.

He already knew how much Pan King and Hunyuan Immortal King took care of Imperial Court. Otherwise, those people would have most likely been eliminated by the families of those three great immortal kings.

"Little friend is too polite. You have already reached the pinnacle of immortal dao, there is no need to be like this with me. We can chat as dao friends of the same level." Pan King said with a smile.

He was an Immortal Peach Tree who gained sentience, an existence who possesses vigorous life essence energy. Regardless of how much time passed, he still appeared heroic and vigorous, accompanied by plentiful vitality.

He clearly lived for many great eras, but not a trace of declining energy could be sensed from his body.

Of course, his true body was something only Shi Hao and other experts could see. Normally, he was surrounded by primal chaos, seated in the manor, not moving at all. Outsiders didn't dare pry into him.

Shi Hao didn't try to show off, he understood gratitude. Even without saying anything else, just back then, for Pan King to be willing to take action for him was already great kindness, something that had to be repaid.

"Dao friend, you slaughtered two experts in the Realm Sea so quickly, returning with their heads, you truly are valiant and heroic…" Pan King said with praise.

However, he changed the topic of discussion, saying, "There is no need for you to give them the two heads, it is enough if you just keep them on you, slowly refine them. All immortal king level existences are great treasures."

"When those two fought me, they both went mad, their primordial spirits pierced by me. The secrets that I should study have all been pretty much investigated. Moreover, their treasures were all seized by me already as well."

When he spoke up to here, with a huala noise, a pile of treasures was produced. They were too dazzling. There was a piece of Darkness Immortal Gold that was as long as a table, leaving even Pan King moved.

In this place, there were even many formation banners, all created from unmatched precious materials. This was an immortal king level great formation.

Apart from this, there was a stone with heaven creation like runes engraved. This was World Stone, a great world only able to produce a single complete piece.

In terms of price, this World Stone might be even more astonishing than that piece of Darkness Immortal Gold.

There was also a hammer that released the most powerful aura, surging with immortal king power. This was a true immortal king magical artifact.

At the same time, there was a pile of rare materials, as well as many bottles, all of them the treasuries of the immortal king of an age.

Pan King was shocked when he saw this. This truly was a top level treasury! Everything an immortal king had was stripped by Huang.

"Pan King, please take these. This is merely a bit of tribute from me." Shi Hao gifted all of these things to him.

"I cannot. Little friend is acting too much on formality, I cannot accept them." Pan King shook his head. Without saying anything else, just the immortal king weapon was enough to leave him shocked.

It was because it wasn't every immortal king who could refine the most powerful weapon. Even if they could make one, they could only make a single one.

"Pan King, please properly store them. I killed two great experts in the Realm Sea, this is merely the treasury of one of them, there is another that I have kept on me." Shi Hao said.

As for the remaining treasury, he prepared to gift it to Mu Qing, crimson dragon the and others, to arm Imperial Court's people, strengthen his own side.

Pan King declined, but Shi Hao insisted. In the end, he accepted.

"In reality, Taishi, Aocheng and Yuanchu, the three families have quite a few things as well, those things definitely astonishing. Once I return from the foreign realm, I'll then open them. At that time, I invite Pan King to come with me." Shi Hao said.

Pan King's mood was complicated. These were three great immortal kings, yet they were subdued by the youngster before him just like that.

Back when Huang was still just a small cultivator five hundred thousand years ago, Aocheng already wanting to kill him in Immortal Domain, in the end, it was Pan King who took action from the distance, stopping that strike.

After a few hundred thousand years passed, Huang actually grew to this extent!

How could Pan King not sigh with amazement? He felt that it was inconceivable even now. This youngster's growth was just too fast.

"What a pity, those seniors, I've let them down, let them suffer disaster…" When he spoke up to here, Shi Hao's eyes turned red, finding it hard to endure.

He thought about the restricted region lord, the golden arm bone, crystal skull and other old monsters.

During the battle back then, those individuals acted for him. In the end, they were beaten down by Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, these three great immortal kings, their ruined bones destroyed.

When he saw the tears in Shi Hao's eyes, Pan King was moved. It was because at their level, all emotions and feelings were easily controlled.

This was unless it was great sadness or great joy, this type of extremely intense emotional fluctuations, or if the immortal king still retained his innocence, even now still having great emotions, different from normally ruthless and cold immortal kings.

Once one cultivated to a certain level, achieved immortal king level, a single instance of seclusion would last many tens of thousands of years, the blue seas turned into mulberry fields. The human world would alternate, one or two great eras might pass in a single instance of seclusion. As such, their hearts would gradually grow cold.

"Who doesn't have regrets in this world? There is no need for dao friend to feel upset." Pan King said.

However, how could Shi Hao not feel grief? That restricted region lord whose white clothes were purer than snow, complexion like jade always guided him, bestowed a lot of help on him, even gave up the last of his life for him.

"There will always be downturns in life, as well as endless grief and happiness. Come, dao friend, let me gift you a pleasant surprise." Pan King said.

Immediately afterwards, they entered Pan King's place of seclusion. This was an ancient cave.

"Senior!"

Shi Hao immediately sensed a familiar aura, crying out. He saw the restricted region lord, white clothes still untainted by a speck of dust, exceptional as he stood alone.

However, his figure was even more blurry.

At his side, there was a small half of a piece of a crystal skull, golden arm bone and a dried-up eyeball. They were still there, but too weak.

"Seniors, all of you are still alive!" Shi Hao's eyes erupted with hot tears. Being able to see these people really was too great.

He thought that after that battle, this would forever become his greatest regret in this life. Those old monsters perished for his sake, making him feel endless bitterness.

He never expected them to still be alive!

"We already perished in the last great era, what life or death is there to speak of? Everything is just remnant will." The restricted region lord said.

He was smiling, but carried self-mockery. At the same time, there was pleasant surprise. Being able to see Shi Hao again left him extremely satisfied.

In reality, before this, they were shocked and overjoyed. When Shi Hao appeared again, when they saw his strength, these old freaks really couldn't help but laugh loudly towards the sky.

Even though they were remnant wills, they still almost completely vanished after that battle. After all those years, they always remained asleep, only waking up a few times.

"I will sever millions of years of the universe's fate!" Shi Hao said. He then displayed a method, his hands forming imprints, hacking towards Immortal Domain.

A honglong noise sounded. A great aura surged in all directions, terrifying beyond comparison. A wave of grand and auspicious aura surged over, rushing in this direction.

"Brazen, who dares?"

"Who is seizing Immortal Domain's foundation's natural luck?"

At this moment, shouts sounded from different parts of Immortal Domain. They were all immortal kings. It was because only powerful experts of this realm could sense what was happening.

"My name is Huang!"

Shi Hao spoke, this could also be considered declaring his own true name, using his name to sever endless fate. That was natural luck, opportunity that descended, surrounding the restricted region lord, golden arm bone and the others.

When Huang's name sounded, all sides quieted down.

During these days, his name circulated through all of Immortal Domain. He was too powerful, first subduing Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu, and then he faced six great immortal kings.

In the end, he even headed into the Realm Sea, killed two great enemies.

This type of fierce individual, not many people were willing to provoke him. This was a reputation obtained through slaughter, his battle accomplishments glorious!

No matter how young he was, no one dared look down on him. Once Huang's name sounded, there was a powerful intimidation power.

In reality, there weren't many people in Immortal Domain who could seize heaven and earth's natural luck foundation, only the most powerful giants could. Moreover, it wasn't that there wasn't any price for doing this.

Everything in this world was balanced, there was karma involved.

By seizing this type of natural luck, he himself was taking on great karma. He might have to return it one day.

"You cannot do this!"

The restricted region lord and the others' wills became strong, no longer blurry. They wanted to stop Shi Hao.

"It's fine. There are already many types of karma on me. If one day, even this world is beaten into ruin, would I care about this bit of karma?" Shi Hao said.

He was extremely calm, not caring.

"Did you see something?" Pan King asked.

The moment when an expert achieved immortal king status, at that moment, they were the most sensitive, able to see through many great mysteries they normally couldn't. That was why Pan King asked like this.

...

Then, Shi Hao went to see the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and others.

"Ao… It's really great that you are still alive!" The Divine Striking Stone threw itself over, bumping left and right. After all these years, reuniting again left even this fella extremely moved, carrying a bit of sentimental feelings.

Living, this simple request had already left them inwardly pained for five hundred thousand years. After all these years, Imperial Court's lineage had always suffered, extremely dejected.

"Master!" The crimson dragon cried out.

"Big brother, Zhu Lin passed away!" Mu Qing wept.

The Emperor Butterfly flapped its wings, landing on Shi Hao's shoulder.

"You all have suffered!" Shi Hao said. He had them sit down, and then slowly spoke about what happened. During these years, he had always felt extremely anxious, worried that they would pass away during that time.

Fortunately, after they were brought into Immortal Domain by Pan King, this place was full of undying matter, so these people were all able to continue living.

However, after five hundred thousand years, all types of slaughter still continued never endingly. There was no way they could remain as bean sprouts in greenhouses, they still had to walk around in the city or in the star domain.

"The three old things were all subdued by me! After I return from the other side, I'll kill them, head to their dwellings, bring you all with me!" Shi Hao said.

However, there were still some people who passed away. Even someone as powerful as him was powerless to reverse the heavens.

"If there is no reincarnation in this world, then that is that. However, if there is, all wills, all remnant thoughts, all of it will be found by me!" Shi Hao declared, making the void tremble greatly.

There were some people who didn't believe in reincarnation. He stood alone in this world, confident that he was unmatched in this life. He could subdue everything, solve all problems.

However, there were still times when one was also at their limit. When he saw the people at his side disappear one by one, Shi Hao also felt emotional. Even though he didn't believe in reincarnation, he still hoped there was one.

"Are you really going to the other side?" The Heavenly Horned Ant asked.

"I am going!" Shi Hao replied.

"It is us who have dragged you down." The Lightning Spirit said.

Mu Qing, the crimson dragon and others lowered their heads, their moods a bit dejected. Last time, when the six great immortal kings faced Shi Hao, he was still powerful, declaring he was going to take Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu's place, not feeling threatened.

At that moment he didn't even mind going to war. He displayed his Embodiment Transformation Methods, creating several powerful magical bodies to support him, not minding a battle to the death.

He threatened the six great immortal kings.

In the end, when those six great immortal kings took a step back, they compromised, Shi Hao then took the initiative to kill enemies, making up for the losses of Aocheng, Yuanchu, Taishi, and others no longer being here.

All of this was naturally because he was worried about Mu Qing, crimson dragon and others who had just hurried over. Imperial Court's troops also hurried over, and there was even Qing Yi, Chang Gongyan and others. He was worried that after a battle, these people would suffer disaster.

"No, you all don't need to worry too much. I already wanted to take action myself!"

Shi Hao said, consoling them.

This was also a fact. Even though Immortal Domain rarely helped the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, the two sides were still one camp in the end. Immortal Domain's enemies were his enemies, for example, the foreign realm and, the creatures of darkness in the Realm Sea.

Once those experts charged over, sooner or later, they would bring disaster to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

Looking at it from the greater situation, he had to take action eventually.

If he let his hot-blood surge and faced the six great immortal kings, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.

At the time, he displayed the Embodiment Transformation Great Method, so they were already intimidated, making those six great immortal kings' attitudes soften, even compromise and yield.

Later on, he took the initiative to slaughter enemies. He wanted to use this as a pretext to slaughter the enemy, examine his own strength, but also as a type of intimidation, make Immortal Domain's kings 'understand propriety'.

Right now, it was best if they didn't completely break relations.

Otherwise, if they offended him again, then he might truly erupt into killing intent, direct murderous intent at them.

Shi Hao left behind an immortal king treasury and then he went on his way, heading towards the other side!

At the same time, the Lunar Jade Rabbit, Exiled Immortal, Qing Yi, Chang Gongyan and others hurried towards the cosmos where Pan King resided, just that their speeds were a bit slower.

Shi Hao decided to head out first, and then reunite with his old friends after he returned.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1952 - Great Karma

"He really left, he is going to charge into the foreign realm alone!"

This information spread through Immortal Domain. All clans were completely stupefied. In the end, Huang really was going to kill a foreign realm king to make up for the loss of those three immortal kings!

The other realm was a den of tigers, a dragon pool, always standing against Immortal Domain, never faltering. They had the Land of Darkness behind them, a deep and immeasurable place.

Of course, there were some things only immortal kings knew and normal creatures did not.

However, everyone understood the other side's terror clearly, knowing that they weren't easy to provoke. Once they started war, Immortal Domain would definitely feel quite the headache.

The Nine Heavens Ten Earths were sandwiched between the foreign realm and Immortal Domain, this cushioning region becoming their battlefield more than once, it experienced too much killing.

Comparatively speaking, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths was of the same origin as Immortal Domain.

"Which path does he walk?" Someone asked.

At this time, those ancient immortal kings were all paying attention, opening their eyes, staring in the direction Huang left in. This youngster really was too vigorous and shocking.

After a long time passed, someone made a report to the immortal kings.

"The path he took is West Sky Gate. He is going head-on, wishing to enter the foreign realm from that place!"

This immediately triggered the alarm of the immortal kings, not even they could sit still anymore. It was unknown just how many pairs of eyes were cast towards West Sky Gate.

West Sky Gate had a special significance. It led directly to the foreign realm, that place previously a land of hundred battles. Later on, it was sealed, who knew how many great eras passed since someone went through that entrance.

Back then, the battle was too cruel. During the great battle between Immortal Domain and the foreign realm, there were too many creatures who passed away.

It was rumored that several great eras ago, immortal kings and undying kings shed blood, too many great figures perishing there. In the end, they fought until both sides couldn't take it anymore, both sides forced to withdraw.

In the end, that place was even more so sealed up.

After several great eras passed, apart from immortal kings and undying kings, not many people knew about the circumstances there.

Meanwhile now, West Sky Gate was mentioned again, so there were naturally many cultivators who were confused, didn't know what was going on. Only when the immortal king clans released the truth was an uproar raised.

The clans were all discussing this passionately, incredibly shocked!

Several great eras already passed since it was last used, yet Huang wanted to take this path?

Immortal Domain had who knew how many clans and inheritances. They were all using their formations, wishing to see the situation by West Sky Gate. They were too shocked.

Shi Hao naturally learned about West Sky Gate from Pan King.

This was an ancient city with someone overlooking it. They were all disciples who weren't obedient from great immortal king families, banished here to guard this path.

After several great eras, this place was already extremely peaceful. The giant city was covered in an expanse of scarlet red, not a blade of grass grew here, even the spiritual essence dried up, replaced by baleful energy.

It was because previously, more than a single immortal king's blood dyed this place. This city had become completely devoid of life.

That was why this place was like a prison. The descendants of immortal king families who committed great mistakes would be sent here, this was a type of punishment.

"Who is this person? He dares come here?"

Someone came to West Sky Gate while riding on a giant beast. That vicious beast had golden fur and shining white teeth, fierce and malicious. Primal chaos was released from its body.

"Shush, lower your voice. He is precisely Huang. Don't tell me he is going to cross West Sky Gate, leave Immortal Domain through this place?!"

Even the creatures here received news, already knowing about Huang's matters during these past few days!

Shi Hao sat on the Golden Fur Hou, approaching West Sky Gate.

These people looked like they saw a ghost, all of them terrified, worried that Shi Hao would go crazy here. They truly never expected Huang would actually come here.

"Open the gates!" Shi Hao said.

The Golden Fur Hou's hooves dug into the ground, even the void exploding, the great dao rumbling. After all, this was an existence comparable to an immortal king, terrifying beyond compare.

"This…" The surrounding people were scared to the point of shaking all over.

"Is there an issue?" Shi Hao said with a sunken voice. His body released an immortal king aura, even true immortals unable to take it, directly falling weak to the ground.

The people here were horrified, shaking all over, unable to even form words.

When an immortal king displayed power, how could creatures of other levels resist?

In the end, Shi Hao himself opened this pass, leaving through this immortal gate.

The Golden Fur Hou was absolutely not willing, but Shi Hao restricted it, imprisoned its primordial spirit, turning it into his mount, so it couldn't resist at all.

In reality, at this point, it already acknowledged its fate. At the very least, it wasn't as explosive and in despair like before. It was because it personally watched Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu being suppressed, their life and deaths unknown, so what humiliation did it still feel?

After leaving the pass, they arrived at an expanse of shattered cosmos that had long been beaten into ruin!

It was rumored that this was originally a realm, but it couldn't endure the impact of the great battles, so it ended up destroyed.

There were endless starry remains and cosmos dust everywhere.

Moreover, there were many corpses floating in the void. Even now, there were still powerful divine force fluctuations, even more so some blood still shining, dyeing the stars red.

Shi Hao rode on the Golden Fur Hou, quickly seeing a city gate on the other side. It was sturdy and unbreaking, this place leading straight into the foreign realm.

This was a spatial node that corresponded with West Sky Gate. In the past, too many world shocking bloody battles erupted between the two cities.

However, after endless time passed, apart from ancient immortal and undying kings, everyone else already forgot about it.

Even the undying kings and immortal kings who emerged later weren't aware of this place.

"This gate has been sealed, you cannot enter. Can it be that you still want to forcefully break in?" The Golden Fur Hou said, somewhat happy at Shi Hao's misfortune.

"Shut up!" Shi Hao said coldly, possessing a type of great might, having the Hou Clan Lord immediately become quiet, not willing to provoke this murderous disaster.

If one wanted to break through, unless an undying king carried out a self-destruction or an immortal king weapon was destroyed, there was no way of breaking through this pass.

An immortal king carrying out self-destruction? Unless that creature was mad, why would they give up their lives like this?!

As for Immortal king weapons, there was even less of a need to say this. Experts of this level were all trying to improve themselves, struggling to become stronger, they definitely wouldn't do something like destroying their own weapons.

A pool appeared, less than a foot tall, shaped like a lightning pool. Within it were Shi Hao's various divine abilities and secret techniques. Now, it was currently refining three great immortal kings.

"Huang, you are going to die in the end!"

"This type of karma is hard for heaven and earth to stop. You will definitely suffer disaster in the future!"

The three great immortal kings were roaring, their eyes all red. What kind of status did they have? Yet in the end, they became prisoners, about to be refined by this person.

They believed that Huang would definitely kill them in the end.

Moreover, they had a feeling that the system Huang established was too extraordinary. If he continued with it, he might be able to directly kill immortal kings, not even needing to refine them.

The so-called immortal kings being undying and imperishable was most likely going to be shattered!

"Noisy!"

Shi Hao said coldly.

He looked at the three in the pool, and then raised his head, seizing everything they had.

Aocheng Immortal King, next to his primordial spirit was an armor. This was his immortal king weapon, dazzling and brilliant. These were sword wings, after wearing them, one would become like an unmatched demonic bird.

During these past few days, this armor had always been rising and falling in the pool. Shi Hao was refining it, erasing Aocheng Immortal King's imprints.

Even though it was right next to him, Aocheng still couldn't do anything. He was even being refined himself, how could he tend to his weapon?

Qiang qiang qiang!

The sword wings moved. Shi Hao looked like he put on a layer of resplendent feathers. This was a set of armor that carried sword wings, murderous energy heaven overflowing.

This was an unrivalled weapon that belonged to Aocheng!

Dang!

Then, Shi Hao extracted a heavenly spear from the pool, this item was Taishi Immortal King's weapon. It had also been refined about enough, held in Shi Hao's hand at this time.

Body dressed in sword wings armor, heavenly spear in hand. His equipment was just too shocking.

"There is also you!" Shi Hao restrained an expanse of light, this was what Yuanchu Immortal King refined all of his life. This was originally a great dao symbol radiance from the Age of Heaven Creation, but it was refined into a weapon by him.

With a weng noise, this streak of light was absorbed by Shi Hao's primordial spirit, winding around it, becoming a set of primordial spirit armor.

He alone wielded three immortal king weapons, could be said to be completely geared up, no one able to match him.

It was because in the past, when immortal kings fell in battle or were defeated, they would immediately carry out a self-detonation. Not only would their flesh and primordial spirits be destroyed, even the weapons wouldn't be left behind.

That was why there were some ruined weapons in the Nine Heavens, only rarely were complete immortal king weapons left behind.

"You seized our weapons, this karma will have to be returned sooner or later." Yuanchu said coldly, full of hatred. All of his skills were within that great dao symbol radiance.

It was to the extent where when he comprehended the dao back then, it was all because of this streak of light. If it was seized, then he was the same as an old tiger without teeth.

"Even your lives are going to be seized by me, what do these three trifling weapons count as?!" Shi Hao said coldly.

The three great immortal kings sensed that things weren't good. Then, they saw where this place was.

"Go!"

Shi Hao released a great roar. With a hong noise, he flung out Aocheng, and then used his most powerful divine ability to tear apart his primordial spirit, smashing him towards the ancient city gates ahead!

"Little bastard!"

This was humiliation! What did this person treat him as? He used him to smash at the other side's gates, this was just too unsightly! Never had he ever experienced such great humiliation before.

At the same time, this was a type of fatal threat, because Huang wanted to kill them!

Peng!

Aocheng's primordial spirit was ripped apart. It smashed into the city gate, releasing a great rumbling noise.

However, immortal kings were imperishable. In the end, his primordial spirit recombined, becoming like before.

"Very good!" Shi Hao nodded.

He grabbed that primordial spirit, smashing out again.

At the same time, he also treated Taishi and Yuanchu like this, smashing them against the ancient city gate.

To open this pass, didn't it need an immortal king to self-destruct? Shi Hao was going to use them to give it a try.

Dong!

Finally, Aocheng Immortal King exploded into a rain of light. Even though he was strong, he couldn't withstand Shi Hao continuously smashing at his primordial spirit, in the end, his primordial spirit was still going to scatter.

Even though he could still recombine it, in the end, the consumption was too great. What was exhausted would be his primordial spirit's essence.

It had to be said that this ancient city was too sturdy. Shi Hao smashed apart these three great immortal kings' primordial spirits several times, and only then did it produce cracks.

Meanwhile, at this time, Aocheng, Yuanchu and Taishi were all a bit horrified. They discovered that they really might die.

Shi Hao's six great secret realms all shone. He brandished that pool, and then only Yuanchu remained there, smashing towards the city gate.

Hong!

This time, it was world shaking. The city gate collapsed. Meanwhile, that pool also temporarily exploded, triggered by Shi Hao himself, igniting all of Yuanchu's potential.

"AHH…" Yuanchu screamed out miserably.

Aocheng and Taishi were horrified. They sensed that Yuanchu's aura was quickly declining, the immortal king of an age reaching his end.

Pu!

Shi Hao brandished the heavenly spear in his hands, this was Taishi's weapon. A strand of imprints was shattered, causing Yuanchu to scream miserably.

Chi!

Then, the armor on Shi Hao's body shone. A pair of wings moved, crushing Yuanchu's final imprints.

In the end, crazy winds erupted here, a rain of blood overflowing into the heavens. An immortal king died, the irregular scenes too terrifying.

Shi Hao remained unaffected. He produced a pool again, throwing Taishi and Aocheng inside. This was the place where all of his secret techniques were nurtured.

This pool couldn't be destroyed, it was constructed from natural laws. As long as he was still here, his dao skills not decreasing, this pool would continue to become more powerful.

Aocheng and Taishi were scared. Huang could already kill them? He didn't kill them immediately, instead using them like this, using Yuanchu to blast open this city pass!

Were they going to head down this path as well, become Huang's tools to open up paths? This was just too horrifying.

This pass was broken, long exploding. Smoke and dust rushed into the heavens. The foreign experts who guarded this place all died, crushed by the great force of impact.

An immortal king came to charge in, moreover causing a creature of that level to explode, how could it not be terrifying?

Shi Hao sat on the Golden Fur Hou, entering the foreign realm just like that, leaving that region.

"Not good, the undying gate has been broken by someone. It's been destroyed!"

The disturbance here was too great, drawing the attention of the foreign realm's experts. In the end, everyone was shocked and stupefied, only recovering after a long time. They all erupted into loud roars.

That day, the other side was in chaos.

That gate was related to too much!

The most ancient undying kings knew that that gate could not be allowed to break, because it meant that they were going to face Immortal Domain's immortal kings to the end.

"Is there a great army crossing over?" Someone asked.

"There isn't any, it is extremely quiet."

They didn't see anyone. Those ruins were completely quiet, as if it collapsed on its own.

Immediately afterwards, several undying kings woke up one after another, all of them feeling as if they were facing a great enemy. They began to search for the intruder, to see just how powerful the enemy forces were.

Shi Hao rode on an immortal king level Golden Fur Hou, entering the foreign realm, roaming through the mountains and rivers in search of undying kings he could eliminate.

In reality, Shi Hao was searching for Anlan and Shutuo. These were the two great undying kings he wanted to kill the most, especially the former!

It was precisely Anlan who seized Sin Province, causing Huo Ling'er to fall into darkness.

However, things didn't go as he wished. After leaving on the Golden Fur Hou, he entered the ancient land where Scarlet King resided. This was the place closest to him.

"It really is a coincidence. Why is it him again?" Shi Hao was stunned. The karma he shared with Scarlet King really wasn't small.

Along the way, Shi Hao saw a familiar figure. It was actually Mo Xian, Mo Dao's sister. Her natural talent was comparable to the direct descendants of the foreign realm's Emperor Clans.

Mo Dao belonged to the other side, but back then, he was subdued at his side. In the end, he was given freedom again, allowed to leave.

After all this time passed, where was Mo Dao? Did he perish in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths or did he follow the others into Immortal Domain?

Shi Hao didn't know.

He was a bit absent-minded, recalling the past, thinking about many people. He released a light sigh.

"Who is this person? His mount seems so fierce." There was a young lady at Mo Xian's side who looked extremely beautiful, looking like a pair of beautiful sisters as they stood next to each other.

Mo Xian was stunned. She looked at Shi Hao, revealing an expression of disbelief, completely stunned, inwardly shocked.

It was because she recognized Shi Hao! Back then, they had met more than once!

Even though she was all the way in the foreign realm, she still heard that Huang already died, personally killed by immortal kings!

Back then, there were many young creatures who even held a celebration.

It was because Huang had brought this realm quite the problems.

"Hurry and leave, this place is about to be ravaged by disaster." Shi Hao said calmly.

"It really is you? You are still alive!" Mo Xian's expression changed, finding this inconceivable.

"Why does he look so familiar, as if I saw him before?" The young lady at her side twisted her head, trying to identify him.

"Ah, Huang, you… are my benefactor!" The young lady said, her face filled with excitement.

She had seen Huang before when she was young. After she grew up, she always read about the past, saw his portrait.

Shi Hao's eyes swirled about. As an immortal king, his methods were heaven-defying. With a bit of deduction, he knew who she was. The past scene appeared before his eyes like a painting.

In the past, at Dao Comprehension Mountain, when the immortal tea tree leaves became mature, the Prides of Heaven from the other side's various clans all struggled over them.

When Shi Hao was a prisoner in this realm, he had also gone there, personally witnessed king clans eating humans. He saved a small girl, precisely this young lady, at the time handing her to Mo Xian.

After hundreds of thousands of years passed, her cultivation already directly caught up to Mo Xian's, the two like sisters.

Shi Hao frowned. Only because of the past was there today's meeting. Could it be that the two of them still had other intersections in the future? He didn't think so.

However, why did he have this type of feeling inside?

"You all should leave!" Shi Hao waved his sleeves. The two immediately disappeared into the horizon, leaving this place.

Since he arrived here, Shi Hao didn't have any reason to avoid anything. He already achieved immortal king status, so what did he still have to fear? Even if he faced the legendary Scarlet King, he would still remain fearless.

Shi Hao went straight into the Time Beast Clan's ancestral land, arriving at Scarlet King's land of seclusion.

Hong!

In the distance, a mountain split. An ancient beast appeared and then it turned into a robust man. A head of long scarlet red hair scattered down, his gaze sharp and horrifying.

This was an undying king surrounded by primal chaos, the great dao aura crushing the heavens. When this person stood here, it was as if the endless past could be subdued.

He was just too strong, possessing incomparable blood energy, vigorous to the point where it could fill up the entire starry heavens.

This was one of the most powerful undying kings!

It was clear that Scarlet King revived. In the past, half its reborn body was hacked by Shi Hao, the damage to him too great. However, after five hundred thousand years of nurturing, he long returned to his peak.

Even so, he already couldn't see hope of becoming an emperor in this life.

In the past, his aura swallowed up mountains and rivers, he possessed great boldness. He wanted to take that step, truly break through the Immortal King Realm, head down the emperor path, and reach a higher level.

However, all of this was cut short by Shi Hao!

At this moment, when Scarlet King saw Shi Hao, he was also stunned, momentarily absent-minded. It was because he heard that Huang died, that there would never be a chance for him to reappear!

However, Huang not only reappeared, he became an immortal king. This really was horrifying!

"The two of us are actually tangled so deeply. You have appeared before me once again." Scarlet King said calmly, but the formless aura around him became even more terrifying.

If true immortals and undying beings were here, they would all retreat in alarm or bow down, kneel on the floor.

"Indeed, this karma is indeed not small." Shi Hao also felt like it was not a coincidence.

"Something isn't quite right." Suddenly, Scarlet King frowned. Then, his head of long red hair danced about chaotically, endless time fragments flying about, drowning him underneath.

A segment of dust covered heavenly fate was undone, shining into his heart. He immediately understood just what kind of great karma he shared with Shi Hao.

"It's you, it is actually you!" Scarlet King's voice became rushed, his expression completely changing. Even someone as powerful as him lost himself, staring rigidly at Shi Hao.

"Who would have thought that you actually truly appeared!" Scarlet King said again, his expression becoming serious to the extreme.

His expression became grave, as if he was facing a great enemy!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1953 - We Met Before On the Great River of Time

Scarlet King's figure was well-built, his bronze skin flowing with brilliance, fiery red hair scattered down in front of his chest and behind his back. His massive body gave off a powerful feeling of pressure.

This was previously a giant in the foreign realm. Even though his rebirth was interrupted, suffering serious injuries, he still didn't die, gradually recovering.

Right now, his current expression was enough to describe the shock he felt, how serious this situation was!

"Right, it was you!" Shi Hao suddenly realized, everything suddenly clear, knowing what kind of karma the two shared.

When he really thought about it in detail, the two really tangled with each other too deeply, the karma extremely great. No wonder that when they met again later, there were so many strange matters.

"You really were allowed to grow up!" Scarlet King's long red hair burned like fiery light, dancing about there, releasing dazzling symbols. His aura was intimidating.

In that instant, his magical body increased in size, towering between heaven and earth, standing in the cosmos. Stars swirled about at his side. He revealed his most powerful state!

"In the past, you tried to kill me but failed. It is now time to settle this grudge!" Shi Hao said coldly. His magical body also increased in size, towering in the cosmos.

"I really never expected this… truly unexpected!" Scarlet King continuously sighed, at the same time revealing an expression of worry.

In the past, when Shi Hao was in Heavenly Deity Institution, there was a trial by fire where he followed everyone into the Immortal Ancient Battlefield. He experienced a mysterious journey there.

He previously drank a pot of alcohol, within it immortal dao symbols, natural luck and other things, stirring on great karma, alarming a giant from the upper reaches of the great river of time.

That creature was terrifying, actually able to gaze through the endless past, kill him even when separated by time, end him there.

Who could change the matters along the great river of time?

Without belonging to the same great era, there was simply no way of interfering. This contained tremendous karma, easily causing one's downfall!

However, Scarlet King dared do this.

He previously carried out a deduction with other undying kings, wishing to see if there are any bad variables in the future. In the end, they truly discovered Shi Hao.

Scarlet King grasped the domain of time, the best at it. In the end, he took action, decisively interfering.

He stood at the upper reaches of the long river of time, wishing to kill Shi Hao, completely end him. It was because he saw a corner of a bad future.

"What I never expected was that there was a white-clad woman who came from the lower reaches of the great river of time, stopping my attacks." Scarlet King's face became overcast.

That time, he paid a great price, yet still couldn't eliminate Shi Hao, leaving him frustrated. It was because he almost died from that experience.

There were rumors that Scarlet King suppressed an immortal king giant traveling around the world, wishing to seize his dao fruit, refine him into his own body, thus break through the Immortal King Realm.

That was why he went into seclusion.

In reality, it wasn't like this at all. It was because that time, he interfered with the future, startling great karma, his own body almost destroyed, so he had no choice but to lay dormant.

Of course, he also used this chance of near death state to carry out a rebirth, wishing to reach a higher level.

That immortal king giant became the nourishment for his rebirth.

If there was a choice, he wouldn't have slept for a great era with a single slumber. He was forced to do this.

Shi Hao was also thinking to himself. Where was that white-clothed woman now? She came from the future, just like a female goddess, style truly unmatched, strength dominating. At that time, she seriously injured the Scarlet King from the lower reaches of the great river of time.

He saw her more than once. He previously met her in Imperishable Scripture's sea, in the time vortex, one step a great era. Unfortunately, in the end, they were still far away, the two wished to converse yet couldn't hear each other.

Moreover, the one who folded paper boats at the Kun Peng Nest was also her!

What did her future self and the people at her side encounter? The situation didn't seem to be that great. Were there groups of enemies targeting them?

"Heaven's fate truly is a mysterious thing. Ever since I took action from the last great era, everything related to you disappeared from my mind. Our divinations turned to nothing, only now when we have met again did heavenly fate reappear."

Scarlet King said to himself.

From a certain perspective, regardless of which part of the great river of time one wished to interfere with, it would be extremely hard. Even if one died themselves, it was still hard to interfere with it.

If one's strength was great enough, able to freely wander within the river of time, change the past, overturn the future, what kind of state would this world result in?

That was why almost no one succeeded before!

As for those who dared take action, if they didn't die, they went unconscious, difficult for them to come out into the world again.

Scarlet King was an example. He wasn't an ordinary undying king, he was previously one of the unrivaled giants. Yet in the end, he still ended up in such a sorry state.

"Wu, everything makes sense now. I can see heaven's twists of fate, it is precisely you. The corner of the future I saw was you, your existence is detrimental to our world, you ought to be eliminated!"

Scarlet King said. He looked at Shi Hao, only seeing a corner of the future, but already discovered that this youngster's destructive force towards the foreign realm was massive beyond comparison.

Even though he didn't see the end, he already knew that if this person didn't die, this realm wouldn't be at peace, to the extent where history's most terrifying disaster might be brought about!

"Crossing the great river of time to kill my true self, how are you going to return this piece of karma?!" Shi Hao sneered.

"What karma do I share with you? If I want to kill, then I will naturally kill. I took on great karma with this heaven and earth, wishing to change the future, but then suffered a backlash, almost dying as a result." Scarlet King said coldly.

However, he admitted that he really was tangled too deeply with Shi Hao.

Five hundred thousand years ago, his reborn body suddenly had a large half hacked off by an invading Shi Hao, how could this not be repaying an instance of great karma?!

The more he thought about it in detail, the more Scarlet King felt that this was reasonable. His soul was stirred up, mind difficult to calm down.

In the last great era, his attack on Shi Hao from the upper reaches of the great river of time failed, in this great era, Shi Hao appeared before him from time to time, attacking his true self.

This… the deeper he thought about it, the heavier his expression became.

"It truly is a pity. If there wasn't that white-clad woman, I would have already killed you back then. Why would there be all this trouble?!"

Scarlet King felt regret!

Shi Hao laughed, his voice a bit cold. "Even now, you still don't understand!"

"What do I not understand?" Scarlet King's expression was cold.

"Even if no one saved me, I still wouldn't have been killed by you!" Shi Hao said indifferently.

When Scarlet King heard this, his eyes became sharp like lightning, suddenly looking at him.

"It is precisely because you vainly tried to interfere with the great river of time, taking action from the upper reaches, that was why time, space and the world attacked you, causing someone from the lower reaches of the river of time to come and go after you. In reality, even if that white-clothed woman didn't appear, there would have been other unexpected things. Perhaps you would have gotten lost, perhaps you would have assimilated into the dao and perished, maybe karma force would have devoured you!" Shi Hao said.

In this world, there were some things that were impossible to stop. Those who vainly wished to change the past all failed, those who frantically interfered with the future almost all died.

All signs indicated that all creatures, no matter how powerful they were, if they wanted to overstep the bounds of what was right, change great matters like time-space, it was the same as seeking the path to their own doom!

Scarlet King remained silent, but in the end, he couldn't help but nod, saying, "What you say is reasonable. If I didn't go against time, that white-clothed woman wouldn't have appeared. Doing all of this, in the end… it was all futile! As expected, there are no creatures who could change the ages, disrupt the future."

He was a bit disappointed and frustrated. He paid a great price in the past, but in the end, he suffered a rebound from this world, time, karma and other things, forced to enter seclusion, sleep for a great era.

Meanwhile, the mysteries of heaven they derived back then also disappeared from their brains.

When he carefully thought about it, it was all futile after all. Everything they did was useless!

"Scarlet King, come and settle this karma!" Shi Hao said, pressing forward.

"Entering my realm, wishing to act recklessly, trying to kill a dragon as a pig, do you think you'll be able to leave?!" Scarlet King said.

He mentioned the other undying kings, but it was not because he was scared of Shi Hao. As an undying giant of a hundred battles, he didn't really feel any fear. He really wanted to leave Shi Hao behind, because no one understood more clearly than him just how much destructive force this youngster would bring in the end!

"Scarlet King, it isn't you alone who grasped the domain of time, I did as well! In the past, my second supreme being bone touched upon time!" Shi Hao roared with laughter.

He long sensed that Scarlet King's time force was similar to a summoning.

Meanwhile, Shi Hao's time force severed the space of this domain, cutting it off with the outside world.

In reality, when these two talked for so long, time didn't continue flowing, almost stopping there.

It was because they grasped time laws!

"The battle between the two of us will definitely shock the heavens. At that time, you won't be able to hide your true self!" Scarlet King said coldly.

Honglong!

Immediately afterwards, he took action. A blood red furnace flew over, swirling with dazzling radiance, releasing endless great dao flames, burning the skies.

One could see that the universe was melting. They saw Realm Sea, saw the future, the great river of time raging.

Scarlet King was too powerful. He was a giant, someone who looked down on the secular world!

"Kill!"

At this moment, Shi Hao didn't dare act carelessly either, using all of his methods. He wanted to use the shortest amount of time to kill Scarlet King. Otherwise, the other undying kings would quickly arrive.

This type of battle couldn't go to three thousand moves. He instead used his greatest moves, clashing head-on, deciding life and death in an instant.

Sword wings appeared from Shi Hao's body, this was Aocheng's weapon. In an instant, sword energy erupted in endless streaks, flying outwards. At the same time, a heavenly spear appeared in his hands, this was originally Taishi Immortal King's weapon, now attacking Scarlet King.

Dang!

The scarlet red furnace previously absorbed an immortal king's essence blood and soul, terrifying beyond compare. It erupted with endless great dao symbol light flames.

This place exploded, stars caving in. The great river of time tangled about the two of them.

This was a world shocking great battle!

Shi Hao wanted to decide life and death with this strike, but Scarlet King was cunning, not facing him head-on, avoiding his attacks. He defended with the Scarlet King Furnace, while he himself withdrew.

"Past extending to present everlasting!"

Scarlet King shouted. He used a secret time technique. With a slice, he cut open his own wrist, blood splashing outwards, and then the secret technique was displayed. He wanted to remove Shi Hao's head.

This was time force, time symbols. They were soaked in the blood of Scarlet King, surrounding Shi Hao.

Hong!

The sword wings on Shi Hao's body shook, releasing endless sword radiance, piercing through time force. He released a roar, his secret techniques all released, vowing to kill Scarlet King.

With a hong noise, reincarnation force appeared, time symbols fluttered about. These were Shi Hao's time laws, seizing Scarlet King's time, surrounding him within.

At the same time, his fist became too dazzling, lightning endless. It smashed through everything in the way, attacking Scarlet King's true body.

Dang!

Scarlet King released a great roar. The fiery red furnace blocked in front of him again. Moreover, at this time, he sneered, producing a small bell. With a light shake, heaven and earth shook, time shattering, becoming like a sea, drowning Shi Hao within.

"In the past, when I was in the great river of time, I didn't dare touch the foundational force of time, but today, I don't feel any misgivings anymore. Who can stop me?" Scarlet King roared out.

The giant of a generation now fully displayed his unmatched skills. He went crazy, wishing to cut down Shi Hao here.

When Shi Hao was surrounded within, one could see his hair turning white, body becoming aged. He was struck by Scarlet King's second undying king weapon's symbols. His body shook endlessly.

That bell looked gray and plain, but it released chaotic energy, swirled with time ripples. It was too powerful, much more terrifying than the Scarlet King Furnace.

This was Scarlet King's life weapon, something he had refined for an endless amount of time. It was his most powerful trump card.

Heh…

Shi Hao was laughing, not feeling fear. His body was covered in symbols, his six great secret realms shining at the same time. Time force was hacked open by him, his body returning to his young state!

In that instant, his body seemed to have turned into a bell, then became a pagoda, then a cauldron, mysterious and unpredictable, containing endless great dao profound mysteries.

Hong!

In the end, he stood here. A pool appeared, secret techniques appearing within and symbols swirling. It was just too mysterious.

All types of irregular scenes appeared!

At this moment, the heavens all appeared, supporting Shi Hao one layer after another!

Great dao golden lotuses appeared all over the cosmos, the river of time irrigating those great dao golden lotuses. They covered the world just like that.

At the same time, fiery light appeared in endless strands around Shi Hao's body, like divine precious clothes, carrying rebirth force. One could vaguely hear phoenixes that cried out. When he brandished his fist, it was as if a Kun Peng spread its wings, splitting the heavens.

That scene was too terrifying, endless profound mysteries appearing. When Shi Hao took action, the six great secret realms rumbled, displaying all of his secret cultivation methods, forming a fist imprint!

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a great shout that shook this realm. The other undying kings were alarmed, rushing towards this place.

It was too terrifying!

Shi Hao's fist was incomparable, contained within it were the Lightning Emperor Technique, Kun Peng profound mysteries, True Phoenix rebirth force, True Primordial Record, Imperishable Scripture meanings, Grass Symbols Sword Extreme…

He had long completely mastered all of these things, taking them as his own. Now, they were merged into unrivaled true meanings, displaying a world shocking strike.

The secret techniques he produced merged together, carrying irregular scenes, now smashing forward murderously.

Right now, Shi Hao was incomparable!

His entire body was hazy, as if he didn't belong to this age. His fist imprint was without equal!

Scarlet King wanted to evade, didn't want to face it head-on, but he couldn't. It was because those irregular scenes swallowed up this expanse of cosmos.

There were great dao golden lotuses everywhere, watered by the great river of time. Those scenes were as terrifying as terrifying could be. In the surroundings, figures sat one after another, seated above the nine heavens!

Immortal Kings approached the nine heavens, more than just one. They displayed endless power, as if there was a true group of exceptional experts who descended!

Scarlet King had no choice but to fight, fight Shi Hao to the end.

Dang!

In the end, Shi Hao's fist smashed through that fiery red furnace, shaking up Scarlet King until he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, staggering backwards.

If this strike was ineffective, then Shi Hao really would have lost, because this was everything he had. He wanted to kill Scarlet King before the other undying kings arrived.

He used everything he learned, his life's power was fully displayed.

AHH…

Scarlet King roared, blocking Shi Hao's fist imprint that continued forward after smashing through the Scarlet King Furnace, clearly about to reach his body.

It displayed its original form, its entire body scarlet red. It had the head of a flood dragon, body of a lion, covered in blood scales, sinister and ferocious.

At the same time, it opened its mouth, spitting out that bell, also displaying the most powerful divine abilities. It rushed at Shi Hao, staking it all.

The sky and earth here immediately turned upside down.

Shi Hao endured the erosion of time force. His six great secret realms shone, severing time, but he was still injured, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.

He didn't even suffer like this when facing three great immortal kings. However, when facing Scarlet King, this giant, the other party's dying retaliation posed such a great threat to him.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao's entire body swirled with immortal light, forcefully stirring on the years, tearing apart time symbols. That hand produced a fist imprint, smashing over murderously.

Dang!

The Scarlet King Bell was blasted aside by him. Even though his hand was corroded to the point of declining and aging, it was still smashed apart. Then, with a honglong noise, he attacked Scarlet King.

Scarlet King's original body opened its bloody mouth, tearing at Shi Hao, wishing to directly devour him.

"Evil thing, you dare?!"

Shi Hao roared out. In the surroundings, golden lotuses were everywhere. These weren't void images, but rather truly appearing. They immediately submerged Scarlet King, blasting at him.

At the same time, there were many seated figures that appeared in the sky. They opened their eyes, attacking at Scarlet King murderously.

That was a secret technique Shi Hao established. This strike was too terrifying. Those figures attacked at the same time, truly like kings that approached the nine heavens, all of them taking action.

Hong!

Scarlet King was blasted until he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood!

Pu!

Shi Hao's true body sat on top of it, fist imprint unmatched, attacking its body. Blood immediately erupted.

Honglong!

Primal chaos drowned out this place, blood radiance continuously surging. Beast roars and furious howls sounded continuously, the fighting bitter.

Pu!

In the end, everything came to an end. Scarlet King's body fell to the edge of the ruined cosmos, head directly torn off by Shi Hao, held in his hand.

However, that primordial spirit didn't perish, momentarily impossible to kill.

"Collect!"

Shi Hao shouted. A pool appeared, sucking Scarlet King's headless body inside. At the same time, it also seized Scarlet King's weapon.

As for that head and primordial spirit, they were personally subdued by Shi Hao. He held the head in hand, turning around and leaving.

"Who?"

"You dare?!"

"Kill!"

Right at this time, undying kings appeared in succession, taking action even while millions and millions of li away. There was a large hand that reached over, striking towards Shi Hao's back.

There was a golden spear that was incomparably sharp, stabbing at the back of Shi Hao's head.

They were chasing him murderously!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter